classes ::: verb,
children :::
branches ::: choose

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:choose
word class:verb

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
DND_DM_Guide_5E
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Faust
Full_Circle
Heart_of_Matter
Integral_Life_Practice_(book)
Journey_to_the_Lord_of_Power_-_A_Sufi_Manual_on_Retreat
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Interpretation
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1929-1931
Questions_And_Answers_1953
Questions_And_Answers_1955
Savitri
The_Book_of_Secrets__Keys_to_Love_and_Meditation
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Republic
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future
Twilight_of_the_Idols
Words_Of_The_Mother_III

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1929-06-09_-_Nature_of_religion_-_Religion_and_the_spiritual_life_-_Descent_of_Divine_Truth_and_Force_-_To_be_sure_of_your_religion,_country,_family-choose_your_own_-_Religion_and_numbers
1955-09-21_-_Literature_and_the_taste_for_forms_-_The_characters_of_The_Great_Secret_-_How_literature_helps_us_to_progress_-_Reading_to_learn_-_The_commercial_mentality_-_How_to_choose_ones_books_-_Learning_to_enrich_ones_possibilities_...
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXI_-_Why_Did_He_Choose

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.02_-_Mystic_Symbolism
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
00.04_-_The_Beautiful_in_the_Upanishads
0.00a_-_Introduction
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.01_-_Letters_from_the_Mother_to_Her_Son
0.04_-_The_Systems_of_Yoga
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.09_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Teacher
01.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_The_Age_of_Sri_Aurobindo
01.02_-_The_Creative_Soul
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_his_School
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.06_-_On_Communism
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
01.09_-_The_Parting_of_the_Way
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.10_-_Principle_and_Personality
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
01.14_-_Nicholas_Roerich
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1956-04-20
0_1959-01-06
0_1960-08-10_-_questions_from_center_of_Education_-_reading_Sri_Aurobindo
0_1961-02-07
0_1961-03-17
0_1961-05-19
0_1961-07-07
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-12-20
0_1961-12-23
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-02-06
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-11-07
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-20
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-10-03
0_1963-11-20
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-02-13
0_1964-09-16
0_1964-09-23
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-05-19
0_1965-06-05
0_1965-08-21
0_1965-11-23
0_1965-12-10
0_1966-01-22
0_1966-03-04
0_1966-03-09
0_1966-03-30
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-08-31
0_1967-04-03
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-10-11
0_1967-10-14
0_1967-10-21
0_1967-12-16
0_1968-03-16
0_1968-04-06
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-06-15
0_1969-02-05
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-06-28
0_1969-08-23
0_1969-09-13
0_1969-09-17
0_1969-10-08
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-12-27
0_1970-01-10
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-04-29
0_1971-06-23
0_1971-07-21
0_1971-10-13
0_1971-11-24
0_1971-12-22
0_1972-01-15
02.01_-_Our_Ideal
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_India_One_and_Indivisable
02.08_-_The_Basic_Unity
02.10_-_Independence_and_its_Sanction
02.12_-_The_Ideals_of_Human_Unity
03.01_-_Humanism_and_Humanism
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
03.03_-_Arjuna_or_the_Ideal_Disciple
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.05_-_The_Spiritual_Genius_of_India
03.06_-_Divine_Humanism
03.07_-_Some_Thoughts_on_the_Unthinkable
03.09_-_Sectarianism_or_Loyalty
03.11_-_Modernist_Poetry
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
03.13_-_Dynamic_Fatalism
03.13_-_Human_Destiny
03.15_-_Origin_and_Nature_of_Suffering
04.03_-_The_Eternal_East_and_West
04.06_-_To_Be_or_Not_to_Be
04.27_-_To_the_Heights-XXVII
05.02_-_Of_the_Divine_and_its_Help
05.02_-_Physician,_Heal_Thyself
05.03_-_The_Body_Natural
05.05_-_Of_Some_Supreme_Mysteries
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.14_-_The_Sanctity_of_the_Individual
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.10_-_Fatigue_and_Work
06.19_-_Mental_Silence
06.20_-_Mind,_Origin_of_Separative_Consciousness
06.29_-_Towards_Redemption
06.31_-_Identification_of_Consciousness
06.32_-_The_Central_Consciousness
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.11_-_The_Problem_of_Evil
07.32_-_The_Yogic_Centres
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
07.45_-_Specialisation
08.01_-_Choosing_To_Do_Yoga
08.03_-_Organise_Your_Life
08.25_-_Meat-Eating
08.38_-_The_Value_of_Money
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.04_-_The_Divine_Grace
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00b_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.00_-_PROLOGUE_IN_HEAVEN
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
1.01_-_An_Accomplished_Westerner
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Asana
1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_Introduction
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_Two_Powers_Alone
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.028_-_Bringing_About_Whole-Souled_Dedication
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_ON_THE_TEACHERS_OF_VIRTUE
1.02_-_Outline_of_Practice
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Necessity_of_Magick_for_All
1.02_-_The_Philosophy_of_Ishvara
1.02_-_THE_PROBLEM_OF_SOCRATES
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
10.34_-_Effort_and_Grace
10.35_-_The_Moral_and_the_Spiritual
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Two_Negations_2_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Ascetic
1.03_-_The_Uncreated
1.04_-_Feedback_and_Oscillation
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Fork_in_the_Road
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.05_-_AUERBACHS_CELLAR
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_The_Activation_of_Human_Energy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Creative_Principle
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_Definition_of_Tragedy.
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_THINGS_THE_GERMANS_LACK
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_On_remembrance_of_wrongs.
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Crown,_Cap,_Magus-Band
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
11.09_-_Towards_the_Immortal_Body
1.10_-_Fate_and_Free-Will
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_The_Magical_Garment
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
1.1.1.03_-_Creative_Power_and_the_Human_Instrument
1.1.1.06_-_Inspiration_and_Effort
11.13_-_In_these_Fateful_Days
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.12_-_Truth_and_Knowledge
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Dawn_and_the_Truth
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_The_Pentacle,_Lamen_or_Seal
1.13_-_The_Supermind_and_the_Yoga_of_Works
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_Prayers
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_On_Concentration
1.16_-_THE_ESSENCE_OF_THE_DEMOCRATIC_IDEA
1.17_-_God
1.17_-_ON_THE_WAY_OF_THE_CREATOR
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Importance_of_our_Conventional_Greetings,_etc.
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.200-1.224_Talks
12.07_-_The_Double_Trinity
1.2.08_-_Faith
12.08_-_Notes_on_Freedom
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_Visnu_appears_to_Prahlada
12.10_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.21_-_IDOLATRY
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
1.38_-_Woman_-_Her_Magical_Formula
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
14.03_-_Janaka_and_Yajnavalkya
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
1.439
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.49_-_Ancient_Deities_of_Vegetation_as_Animals
15.07_-_Souls_Freedom
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.61_-_Power_and_Authority
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
1.69_-_Farewell_to_Nemi
17.06_-_Hymn_of_the_Supreme_Goddess
1.72_-_Education
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
19.13_-_Of_the_World
1914_01_31p
1914_09_16p
1914_11_10p
1915_03_07p
1916_12_21p
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-12_-_Beings_of_vital_world_(vampires)_-_Money_power_and_vital_beings_-_Capacity_for_manifestation_of_will_-_Entry_into_vital_world_-_Body,_a_protection_-_Individuality_and_the_vital_world
1929-06-02_-__Divine_love_and_its_manifestation_-_Part_of_the_vital_being_in_Divine_love
1929-06-09_-_Nature_of_religion_-_Religion_and_the_spiritual_life_-_Descent_of_Divine_Truth_and_Force_-_To_be_sure_of_your_religion,_country,_family-choose_your_own_-_Religion_and_numbers
1929-06-16_-_Illness_and_Yoga_-_Subtle_body_(nervous_envelope)_-_Fear_and_illness
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1929-08-04_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Personality_and_surrender_-_Desire_and_passion_-_Spirituality_and_morality
1950-12-21_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
1951-01-15_-_Sincerity_-_inner_discernment_-_inner_light._Evil_and_imbalance._Consciousness_and_instruments.
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-02-15_-_Dreams,_symbolic_-_true_repose_-_False_visions_-_Earth-memory_and_history
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-03-01_-_Universe_and_the_Divine_-_Freedom_and_determinism_-_Grace_-_Time_and_Creation-_in_the_Supermind_-_Work_and_its_results_-_The_psychic_being_-_beauty_and_love_-_Flowers-_beauty_and_significance_-_Choice_of_reincarnating_psychic_being
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-03-22_-_Relativity-_time_-_Consciousness_-_psychic_Witness_-_The_twelve_senses_-_water-divining_-_Instinct_in_animals_-_story_of_Mothers_cat
1951-03-29_-_The_Great_Vehicle_and_The_Little_Vehicle_-_Choosing_ones_family,_country_-_The_vital_being_distorted_-_atavism_-_Sincerity_-_changing_ones_character
1951-04-07_-_Origin_of_Evil_-_Misery-_its_cause
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1951-05-07_-_A_Hierarchy_-_Transcendent,_universal,_individual_Divine_-_The_Supreme_Shakti_and_Creation_-_Inadequacy_of_words,_language
1953-06-03
1953-07-08
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-08-12
1953-09-09
1953-09-16
1953-09-23
1953-09-30
1953-10-07
1953-10-14
1953-11-25
1953-12-09
1953-12-23
1953-12-30
1954-02-10_-_Study_a_variety_of_subjects_-_Memory_-Memory_of_past_lives_-_Getting_rid_of_unpleasant_thoughts
1954-05-12_-_The_Purusha_-_Surrender_-_Distinguishing_between_influences_-_Perfect_sincerity
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-06-29_-_The_true_vital_and_true_physical_-_Time_and_Space_-_The_psychics_memory_of_former_lives_-_The_psychic_organises_ones_life_-_The_psychics_knowledge_and_direction
1955-09-21_-_Literature_and_the_taste_for_forms_-_The_characters_of_The_Great_Secret_-_How_literature_helps_us_to_progress_-_Reading_to_learn_-_The_commercial_mentality_-_How_to_choose_ones_books_-_Learning_to_enrich_ones_possibilities_...
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-11-02_-_The_first_movement_in_Yoga_-_Interiorisation,_finding_ones_soul_-_The_Vedic_Age_-_An_incident_about_Vivekananda_-_The_imaged_language_of_the_Vedas_-_The_Vedic_Rishis,_involutionary_beings_-_Involution_and_evolution
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-02-01_-_Path_of_knowledge_-_Finding_the_Divine_in_life_-_Capacity_for_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Partial_and_total_identification_with_the_Divine_-_Manifestation_and_hierarchy
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-08-01_-_Value_of_worship_-_Spiritual_realisation_and_the_integral_yoga_-_Symbols,_translation_of_experience_into_form_-_Sincerity,_fundamental_virtue_-_Intensity_of_aspiration,_with_anguish_or_joy_-_The_divine_Grace
1956-08-08_-_How_to_light_the_psychic_fire,_will_for_progress_-_Helping_from_a_distance,_mental_formations_-_Prayer_and_the_divine_-_Grace_Grace_at_work_everywhere
1956-09-12_-_Questions,_practice_and_progress
1956-10-24_-_Taking_a_new_body_-_Different_cases_of_incarnation_-_Departure_of_soul_from_body
1956-12-26_-_Defeated_victories_-_Change_of_consciousness_-_Experiences_that_indicate_the_road_to_take_-_Choice_and_preference_-_Diversity_of_the_manifestation
1957-03-13_-_Our_best_friend
1957-03-27_-_If_only_humanity_consented_to_be_spiritualised
1957-04-24_-_Perfection,_lower_and_higher
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-07-17_-_Power_of_conscious_will_over_matter
1957-10-16_-_Story_of_successive_involutions
1957-12-04_-_The_method_of_The_Life_Divine_-_Problem_of_emergence_of_a_new_species
1958-01-29_-_The_plan_of_the_universe_-_Self-awareness
1958-02-05_-_The_great_voyage_of_the_Supreme_-_Freedom_and_determinism
1958-02-12_-_Psychic_progress_from_life_to_life_-_The_earth,_the_place_of_progress
1958-04-02_-_Correcting_a_mistake
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958-08-27_-_Meditation_and_imagination_-_From_thought_to_idea,_from_idea_to_principle
1958_11_28
1961_01_28
1961_03_17_-_57
1962_02_03
1964_09_16
1965_12_26?
1970_02_20
1970_03_06?
1970_03_18
1970_04_22_-_493
1.asak_-_On_Unitys_Way
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Ghost-Eater
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1.fs_-_Untitled_03
1.hs_-_To_Linger_In_A_Garden_Fair
1.jk_-_A_Song_About_Myself
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_King_Stephen
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_I
1.jk_-_On_Hearing_The_Bag-Pipe_And_Seeing_The_Stranger_Played_At_Inverary
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_IV
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jwvg_-_Authors
1.jwvg_-_The_Godlike
1.jwvg_-_The_Mountain_Village
1.jwvg_-_True_Enjoyment
1.lla_-_If_youve_melted_your_desires
1.lla_-_What_is_worship?_Who_are_this_man
1.mah_-_You_live_inside_my_heart-_in_there_are_secrets_about_You
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_When_The_Lamp_Is_Shattered
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.rb_-_Andrea_del_Sarto
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_Another_Way_Of_Love
1.rb_-_Any_Wife_To_Any_Husband
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Bishop_Orders_His_Tomb_at_Saint_Praxed's_Church,_Rome,_The
1.rb_-_Childe_Roland_To_The_Dark_Tower_Came
1.rb_-_Cleon
1.rb_-_Cristina
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_In_A_Gondola
1.rb_-_Introduction:_Pippa_Passes
1.rb_-_My_Last_Duchess
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_II_-_Noon
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_IV_-_Night
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_The_Italian_In_England
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_11-_20
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_IV_-_Ah_Me
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXI_-_Why_Did_He_Choose
1.rwe_-_Boston_Hymn
1.rwe_-_Ode_To_Beauty
1.rwe_-_To-day
1.rwe_-_To_Ellen,_At_The_South
1.sca_-_What_a_great_laudable_exchange
1.wby_-_A_Prayer_For_My_Daughter
1.wby_-_Hound_Voice
1.wby_-_Meditations_In_Time_Of_Civil_War
1.wby_-_Owen_Aherne_And_His_Dancers
1.wby_-_The_Choice
1.wby_-_The_Gift_Of_Harun_Al-Rashid
1.wby_-_The_Phases_Of_The_Moon
1.wby_-_The_Tower
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_I
1.wby_-_The_Wild_Old_Wicked_Man
1.wby_-_To_A_Young_Beauty
1.wby_-_Under_Ben_Bulben
1.wby_-_Vacillation
1.whitman_-_Beginners
1.whitman_-_Great_Are_The_Myths
1.whitman_-_Respondez!
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Broad-Axe
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.ww_-_A_Poet!_He_Hath_Put_His_Heart_To_School
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Expostulation_and_Reply
1.ww_-_Hint_From_The_Mountains_For_Certain_Political_Pretenders
1.ww_-_Lines_On_The_Expected_Invasion,_1803
1.ww_-_Star-Gazers
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Fountain
1.ww_-_The_Longest_Day
1.ww_-_To_May
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_The_Path
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_The_Circle
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_Yoga
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_The_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.06_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Disciplines_of_Knowledge
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Release_from_Subjection_to_the_Body
2.08_-_The_Branches_of_The_Archetypal_Man
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.3.3_-_Reading
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4.4_-_Homework
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.2.2_-_Sorrow_and_Suffering
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.26_-_The_First_and_Second_Unions
2.3.4_-_Fear
27.02_-_The_Human_Touch_Divine
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
29.04_-_Mothers_Playground
29.05_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
3.00_-_Introduction
30.11_-_Modern_Poetry
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_On_Thought_-_II
3.04_-_LUNA
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.05_-_The_Physical_World_and_its_Connection_with_the_Soul_and_Spirit-Lands
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.10_-_ON_THE_THREE_EVILS
3.11_-_Spells
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.03_-_Muraripukur_-_I
3.3.03_-_The_Delight_of_Works
33.09_-_Shyampukur
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
38.01_-_Asceticism_and_Renunciation
3.8.1.02_-_Arya_-_Its_Significance
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.1.1.04_-_Foundations_of_the_Sadhana
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
4.43_-_Chapter_Three
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.3.05_-_The_Root_Mal_in_Greek
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.04_-_THE_MEANING_OF_THE_ALCHEMICAL_PROCEDURE
6.05_-_THE_PSYCHOLOGICAL_INTERPRETATION_OF_THE_PROCEDURE
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.1.07_-_Life
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
A_God's_Labour
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Proverbs
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
DS3
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.04_-_Of_Our_Individual_Guardian.
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_04.02_-_How_the_Soul_Mediates_Between_Indivisible_and_Divisible_Essence.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_Is_Everywhere_Present_As_a_Whole.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
Euthyphro
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
Ion
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Meno
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_07_01
r1914_10_03
r1914_11_04
r1914_11_29
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_500-550
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Monadology
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Riddle_of_this_World
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
choose

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

choose ::: 1. To select from a number of possible alternatives; decide on and pick out. 2. To determine or decide. chooses, chose, chosen, choosing, choosest.

chooser ::: n. --> One who chooses; one who has the power or right of choosing; an elector.

choosest ::: a native English form of the verb, to choose, now only in formal and poetic usage.

choose ::: v. t. --> To make choice of; to select; to take by way of preference from two or more objects offered; to elect; as, to choose the least of two evils.
To wish; to desire; to prefer. ::: v. i. --> To make a selection; to decide.



TERMS ANYWHERE

AARP probe packets "networking" {AARP} {packets} sent out on a nonextended {AppleTalk} network to discover whether a randomly selected node ID is being used by any node. If not, the sending node uses the node ID. If so, it chooses a different ID and sends more AARP probe packets. (1997-05-03)

AARP probe packets ::: (networking) AARP packets sent out on a nonextended AppleTalk network to discover whether a randomly selected node ID is being used by any node. If not, the sending node uses the node ID. If so, it chooses a different ID and sends more AARP probe packets. (1997-05-03)

AbhirupA NandA. In PAli, "NandA the Lovely"; one of three prominent nuns named NandA mentioned in the PAli canon (the others being JANAPADAKALYAnĪ NANDA and SUNDARĪ NANDA), all of whom share similar stories. According to PAli sources, AbhirupA NandA was said to be the daughter of the SAkiyan (S. sAKYA) chieftain Khemaka and lived in Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU). She was renowned for her extraordinary beauty, for which she was given the epithet AbhirupA (Lovely). So popular was she that her parents became vexed by the many suitors who sought her hand in marriage. As was the SAkiyan custom, NandA was entitled to choose her future husband, but on the day she was to wed, her fiancé died and her parents forced her into the monastic order against her will. Exceedingly proud of her beauty and having no real religious vocation, she avoided visiting the Buddha lest he rebuke her for her vanity. Learning of her reluctance, the Buddha instructed MahApajApatī (S. MAHAPRAJAPATĪ), his stepmother and head of the nuns' order, to arrange for every nun in her charge to come to him for instruction. NandA, in fear, sent a substitute in her place but the ruse was uncovered. When NandA was finally compelled to appear before the Buddha, he created an apparition of lovely women standing and fanning him. NandA was enthralled by the beauty of the conjured maidens, whom the Buddha then caused to age, grow decrepit, die, and rot, right before her eyes. The Buddha then preached to her about the fragility of physical beauty. Having been given a suitable subject of meditation (KAMMAttHANA), NandA eventually gained insight into the impermanence (ANITYA), suffering (DUḤKHA), and lack of self (ANATMAN) of all conditioned things and attained arahatship. The source for the stories related to AbhirupA NandA is the commentarial note to verses nineteen and twenty of the PAli THERĪGATHA, a text only known to the PAli tradition.

According to the Old Testament, the building of the temple was completed, but it was used for its high purposes only briefly. Allegorically this was during the Golden Age of the childhood of the human race — the building was complete only as regards childhood when the gods walked among mankind and were their divine instructors; but humanity was not yet truly human, for manas (mind) had not yet been awakened by the manasaputras of whom Hiram Abif was a type. It is here that Masonic tradition should be studied together with the Biblical account. Then with the awakening of manas, and the eating from the Tree of Knowledge and hence the power to choose between good and evil — in other words, with the beginning of self-directed evolution, the temple was desecrated again and again. “The building of the Temple of Solomon is the symbolical representation of the gradual acquirement of the secret wisdom, or magic; the erection and development of the spiritual from the earthly; the manifestation of the power and splendor of the spirit in the physical world, through the wisdom and genius of the builder. The latter, when he has become an adept, is a mightier king than Solomon himself, the emblem of the sun or Light himself — the light of the real subjective world, shining in the darkness of the objective universe. This is the ‘Temple’ which can be reared without the sound of the hammer, or any tool of iron being heard in the house while it is ‘in building’ ” (IU 2:391).

Actio in Distans (Latin) Action at a distance. Can force be transmitted across an empty space? On the automechanical theory of the universe, such action is inexplicable and yet inevitable, for if the universe consists entirely of matter made of atoms separated from each other by empty spaces, the transmission of force from one atom to another cannot be explained except by supposing some medium to intervene. If this medium is atomic, the old difficulty reappears; if it is continuous, there is no reason for supposing it, since matter might in the first place have been supposed to be continuous. Thus if we choose to represent reality as a system of points in space, we must assume actio in distans as an axiom. The difficulty that a body cannot act where it is not, may be gotten over by stating that wherever it can act, there it is. Scientific theories, carried to a logical conclusion, support the idea that all things in the universe are connected with each other, so that whatever affects one part affects every other part. Notions of physical space do not enter to the realm of mind, thought, and feeling.

"A divine Force is at work and will choose at each moment what has to be done or has not to be done, what has to be momentarily or permanently taken up, momentarily or permanently abandoned. For provided we do not substitute for that our desire or our ego, and to that end the soul must be always awake, always on guard, alive to the divine guidance, resistant to the undivine misleading from within or without us, that Force is sufficient and alone competent and she will lead us to the fulfilment along ways and by means too large, too inward, too complex for the mind to follow, much less to dictate. It is an arduous and difficult and dangerous way, but there is none other.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“A divine Force is at work and will choose at each moment what has to be done or has not to be done, what has to be momentarily or permanently taken up, momentarily or permanently abandoned. For provided we do not substitute for that our desire or our ego, and to that end the soul must be always awake, always on guard, alive to the divine guidance, resistant to the undivine misleading from within or without us, that Force is sufficient and alone competent and she will lead us to the fulfilment along ways and by means too large, too inward, too complex for the mind to follow, much less to dictate. It is an arduous and difficult and dangerous way, but there is none other.” The Synthesis of Yoga

adopt ::: to choose or take as one"s own; make one"s own by election or assent. adopts.

affect ::: v. t. --> To act upon; to produce an effect or change upon.
To influence or move, as the feelings or passions; to touch.
To love; to regard with affection.
To show a fondness for; to like to use or practice; to choose; hence, to frequent habitually.
To dispose or incline.
To aim at; to aspire; to covet.


agnostic theism ::: The philosophical view that encompasses both theism and agnosticism. An agnostic theist is one who views that the truth value of claims regarding the existence of God or gods is unknown or inherently unknowable, but still chooses to believe in God or gods in spite of this. Contrast agnostic atheism.

Ahura-Mazda, previous to the material creation, consults with the Fravashis of men (the sons of light) and these guardian spirits of men choose to fight the adversary, Ahriman, in a bodily form.

alpha/beta pruning ::: (games, algorithm) An optimisation of the minimax algorithm for choosing the next move in a two-player game. The position after each move is assigned a choose moves with maximum value and you will choose moves with minimum value (for me).If it is my move and I have already found one move M with value alpha then I am only interested in other moves with value greater than alpha. I now consider less than M so I can reject it without considering any other replies you might make.The same reasoning applies when considering my replies to your reply. An alpha cutoff is when your reply gives a lower value than the current maximum (alpha) and a beta cutoff is when my reply to your reply gives a higher value than the current minimum value of your reply (beta).In short, if you've found one possible move, you need not consider another move which your opponent can force to be worse than the first one. (1997-05-05)

alpha/beta pruning "games, algorithm" An optimisation of the {minimax} {algorithm} for choosing the next move in a two-player game. The position after each move is assigned a value. The larger this value, the better the position is for me. Thus, I will choose moves with maximum value and you will choose moves with minimum value (for me). If it is my move and I have already found one move M with value alpha then I am only interested in other moves with value greater than alpha. I now consider another of my possible moves, M', to which you could reply with a move with value beta. I know that you would only make a different reply if it had a value less than beta. If beta is already less than alpha then M' is definitely worth less than M so I can reject it without considering any other replies you might make. The same reasoning applies when considering my replies to your reply. An alpha cutoff is when your reply gives a lower value than the current maximum (alpha) and a beta cutoff is when my reply to your reply gives a higher value than the current minimum value of your reply (beta). In short, if you've found one possible move, you need not consider another move which your opponent can force to be worse than the first one. (1997-05-05)

Ananda. (T. Kun dga' bo; C. Anan[tuo]; J. Anan[da]; K. Anan[da] 阿難[陀]). In Sanskrit and PAli, literally "Bliss," the name of the Buddha's cousin, longtime attendant, and one of his chief disciples. According to tradition, in his previous life, he was a god in the TUsITA heaven, who was born on the same day and into the same sAKYA clan as the BODHISATTVA and future buddha who was born as prince SIDDHARTHA. Ananda was born as the son of Amṛtodana, the brother of king sUDDHODANA. He was thus the Buddha's cousin and the brother of DEVADATTA. When the Buddha returned to his home town of KAPILAVASTU in the second year after his enlightenment, many of the sAkyan men, such as Ananda and Devadatta, wished to renounce the householder life and become the Buddha's disciples as monks. Not long after his ordination, Ananda became a SROTAAPANNA upon hearing a sermon by PuRnA. The Buddha did not have a personal attendant for the first twenty years after his enlightenment, with various monks occasionally offering various services to him. But after two decades of these ad hoc arrangements, the Buddha finally asked for someone to volunteer to be his personal attendant; all the monks volunteered except Ananda, who said that he did not do so because the Buddha would choose the correct person regardless of who volunteered. The Buddha selected Ananda, who accepted on the following conditions: the Buddha was never to give him any special food or robes that he had received as gifts; the Buddha was not to provide him with a special monk's cell; and the Buddha was not to include him in dining invitations he received from the laity. Ananda made these conditions in order to prevent anyone from claiming that he received special treatment because of serving as the Buddha's attendant. In addition, he asked to be allowed to accept invitations on behalf of the Buddha; he asked to be allowed to bring to the Buddha those who came from great distances to see him; he asked to be able to bring any questions he had to the Buddha; and he asked that the Buddha repeat to him any doctrine that had been taught in his absence. Ananda saw these latter conditions as the true advantages of serving the Buddha. For the next twenty-five years, Ananda served the Buddha with great devotion, bringing him water, sweeping his cell, washing his feet, rubbing his body, sewing his robes, and accompanying him wherever he went. He guarded the Buddha's cell at night, carrying a staff and a torch, in order to make sure that his sleep was not disturbed and to be ready should the Buddha need him. As the Buddha grew older and more infirm, Ananda provided devoted care, despite the fact that the two were exactly the same age. Because Ananda was constantly in the Buddha's presence, he played a key role in many famous events of the early dispensation. For example, it was Ananda who, on behalf of MAHAPRAJAPATI, requested that women be allowed to enter the SAMGHA as nuns, persisting in his request despite the Buddha's initial refusal. He is therefore remembered especially fondly by the order of BHIKsUnĪs, and it is said that he often preached to nuns. In a famous tale reproduced in various sources, the daughter of a woman named MAtangī attempted to seduce Ananda with the help of her mother's magical powers, only to come to realize her wrongdoing with the intervention of the Buddha. Toward the end of his life, the Buddha mentioned to Ananda that a buddha could live for a KALPA or until the end of the kalpa if he were asked to do so. (See CAPALACAITYA.) Ananda, distracted by MARA, failed to request the Buddha to do so, despite the Buddha mentioning this three times. Ananda was chastised for this blunder at the first council (see infra). Ananda figures prominently in the account of the Buddha's last days in the MAHAPARINIBBANASUTTA, weeping at the knowledge that the Buddha was about to die and being consoled by him. Ananda was known for his extraordinary powers of memory; he is said to have heard all 84,000 sermon topics (82,000 taught by the Buddha and 2,000 taught by other disciples) and was able to memorize 15,000 stanzas without omitting a syllable. He therefore played a key role in the recitation of the Buddha's teachings at the first council (SAMGĪTI; see COUNCIL, FIRST) held at RAJAGṚHA shortly after the Buddha's death. However, MAHAKAsYAPA, who convened the council, specified that all five hundred monks in attendance must be ARHATs, and Ananda was not. On the night before the opening of the council, Ananda achieved the enlightenment of an arhat as he was lying down to sleep, as his head fell to the pillow and his feet rose from the ground. He is therefore famous for achieving enlightenment in none of the four traditional postures (ĪRYAPATHA): walking, standing, sitting, or lying down. As an arhat, Ananda was welcomed to the council, where he recounted all the words of the Buddha (except those concerning the VINAYA, or monastic rules, which were recited by UPALI). For this reason, most SuTRAs open with the words, "Thus have I heard" (EVAM MAYA sRUTAM); the "I" is usually Ananda. (For this reason, Ananda is also known in China as Duowen Diyi, "First in Vast Hearing" or "He Who Heard the Most.") After the Buddha's death, the order of monks brought five charges against Ananda: (1) the Buddha had said that after his passing, the monks could disregard the minor precepts, but Ananda failed to ask him which those were; thus, all the precepts had to be followed; (2) Ananda had once stepped on the Buddha's robe when sewing it; (3) Ananda had allowed women to honor the Buddha's naked body after his death and their tears had fallen on his feet; (4) Ananda failed to ask the Buddha to live on for the rest of the kalpa; and (5) Ananda urged the Buddha to admit women to the order. Ananda replied that he saw no fault in any of these deeds but agreed to confess them. According to FAXIAN, when Ananda was 120 years old, he set out from MAGADHA to VAIsALĪ in order to die. Seeking his relics (sARĪRA), AJATAsATRU followed him to the Rohīni River, while a group from VaisAlī awaited him on the other bank. Not wishing to disappoint either group, Ananda levitated to the middle of the river in the meditative posture, preached the dharma, and then meditated on the TEJOKASInA, which prompted his body to burst into flames, with the relics dividing into two parts, one landing on each bank of the river. Ananda has long been one of the most beloved figures in the history of Buddhism, in part because he was not the wisest of the Buddha's disciples but showed unstinting devotion to the Buddha, always seeking to understand him correctly and to bring his teachings to as many people as possible.

An :::economic_indicator ::: is a piece of economic data, usually of macroeconomic scale, that is used by analysts to interpret current or future investment possibilities or to judge the overall health of an economy. Economic indicators can be anything the investor chooses, but specific pieces of data released by government and non-profit organizations have become widely followed. Such indicators include but aren't limited to: the consumer price index (CPI), gross domestic product (GDP), unemployment figures and the price of crude oil.

apple-touch-icon "programming" (apple-touch-icon.png) {Apple}'s default {icon} (image) used to represent a {website}, e.g. when saved as a {bookmark} or on the {home screen} of an {iOS} device such as an {iPhone} or {iPad}. Apple's scheme allows a site to offer images of different sizes so the client can choose the most appropriate one according to its screen size and resolution. Apple devices and applications completely ignore the {favicon}.ico {de facto standard} which, while somewhat quirky in its use of the {ico} format, has been pretty much universally adopted elsewhere. Conversely, apple-touch-icon.png will be ignored by non-Apple devices, possibly because its 16x16 resolution would look pretty shabby on most smart phones. The icon can be provided in various different resolutions for different screen sizes and resolutions, e.g. apple-touch-icon-152x152.png for {retina iPad} with {iOS7}. {(https://developer.apple.com/library/ios/documentation/AppleApplications/Reference/SafariWebContent/ConfiguringWebApplications/ConfiguringWebApplications.html) Apple documentation}. {(https://realfavicongenerator.net/faq)}. (2018-08-19)

arbitrate ::: v. t. --> To hear and decide, as arbitrators; as, to choose to arbitrate a disputed case.
To decide, or determine generally. ::: v. i. --> To decide; to determine.
To act as arbitrator or judge; as, to arbitrate upon


asya (dasyam) ::: an intermediate form of dasya, also called secondary / prakritic dasya, in which, unlike simple dasya, "there is no active & constant freedom, but only a general & ultimate freedom which is used little", for "we do not determine what is God"s will and act thereby or order Prakriti to act thereby, but leave everything to God to determine; the whole responsibility is His & a given impulse of Prakriti fulfils itself or not as He chooses without our interference". double sam samadhi

asya ::: same as double / secondary dasya, an intermediate form of dasya in which "we perceive that Prakriti is the only doer of all our actions voluntary or involuntary from the most deliberately concerted endeavour even to the simplest trifle", though we remain "aware of ourselves as . . . the individual ruling & sanctioning authority" and "have the power of refusing our sanction to any particular impulse of Prakriti if we choose".

asya ::: same as primary / simple dasya, also called personal dasya, the form of dasya in which "between the various impulses of Prakriti, we have the sense of choosing, of an active & constant freedom, & although we choose what we understand to be God"s will, it is still our choice that determines the action in the adhara & not His direct and imperative Will".

Autotrading ::: is a trading plan based around the buying and selling of orders placed automatically from an underlying system or program. The buy or sell orders are sent out to be executed in the market when a certain set of criteria is met.   BREAKING DOWN 'Autotrading'   Autotrading is a type of trading plan that allows investors to capitalize on market opportunities in real time. It typically involves complex programming through advanced software trading systems. Traders can program software systems to make automatic trades based on a customized trading strategy. Basic forms of autotrading can also be utilized by all types of retail investors. Overall, autotrading systems are used in a wide range of markets including stocks, futures, options and forex.   Autotrading Capabilities   Generally autotrading requires a pre-determined trading strategy. It can be structured in various ways for all types of investors. Retail investors may deploy basic autotrading plans through the use of automated investing at specific times or through conditional orders on brokerage platforms. Conditional orders allow an investor to enter trades at specified levels for automatic execution when a price is reached. Institutional investors and technical traders will use complex trading systems that allow for conditional orders and grid trading. These investors use more complex conditional orders that can be generated through advanced charting software systems, advanced trading platforms or a combination of both. Many technical day traders will subscribe to trading systems such as ProfitSource that work in connection with a trading platform to place automated trades. Brokerage platforms such as TD Ameritrade and Interactive Brokers are also popular for technical autotraders. Institutional investors will typically have their own proprietary trading platforms that allow for auto trading through algorithmic programming. (See also Choosing the Right Day-Trading Software)   Autotrading Strategies   Investors use autotrading to execute pre-programmed trades in real time. Autotrading allows all types of investors to build trading plans for capitalizing on their own trading strategies. Institutional investors may use complex algorithms that seek to place trades for investment portfolios based on defined criteria governed by a portfolio’s objective.  Technical day traders will use auto trading to invest based on technical market signals. Many day traders choose to automate investing through a grid trading strategy. Grid trading strategies can be useful for investing into a trend as they allow automated investing triggered by incremental moves of the security’s price in a specified direction. Technical day traders also commonly use complex conditional orders for auto trading. These types of orders allow an investor to specify an entry price and build a collar around the trade to institute pre-determined profit and loss levels for risk management. Autotrading is also popular for investors in the forex market. Forex autotrading also allows for customized programming. Many forex traders will choose to invest with preset autotrading platforms that offer autotrading based on trading strategies developed by the software provider. (See also Forex automation software for hands-free trading)

Axiom of Choice "logic" (AC, or "Choice") An {axiom} of {set theory}: If X is a set of sets, and S is the union of all the elements of X, then there exists a function f:X -" S such that for all non-empty x in X, f(x) is an element of x. In other words, we can always choose an element from each set in a set of sets, simultaneously. Function f is a "choice function" for X - for each x in X, it chooses an element of x. Most people's reaction to AC is: "But of course that's true! From each set, just take the element that's biggest, stupidest, closest to the North Pole, or whatever". Indeed, for any {finite} set of sets, we can simply consider each set in turn and pick an arbitrary element in some such way. We can also construct a choice function for most simple {infinite sets} of sets if they are generated in some regular way. However, there are some infinite sets for which the construction or specification of such a choice function would never end because we would have to consider an infinite number of separate cases. For example, if we express the {real number} line R as the union of many "copies" of the {rational numbers}, Q, namely Q, Q+a, Q+b, and infinitely (in fact uncountably) many more, where a, b, etc. are {irrational numbers} no two of which differ by a rational, and Q+a == {q+a : q in Q} we cannot pick an element of each of these "copies" without AC. An example of the use of AC is the theorem which states that the {countable} union of countable sets is countable. I.e. if X is countable and every element of X is countable (including the possibility that they're finite), then the sumset of X is countable. AC is required for this to be true in general. Even if one accepts the axiom, it doesn't tell you how to construct a choice function, only that one exists. Most mathematicians are quite happy to use AC if they need it, but those who are careful will, at least, draw attention to the fact that they have used it. There is something a little odd about Choice, and it has some alarming consequences, so results which actually "need" it are somehow a bit suspicious, e.g. the {Banach-Tarski paradox}. On the other side, consider {Russell's Attic}. AC is not a {theorem} of {Zermelo Fränkel set theory} (ZF). Gödel and Paul Cohen proved that AC is independent of ZF, i.e. if ZF is consistent, then so are ZFC (ZF with AC) and ZF(~C) (ZF with the negation of AC). This means that we cannot use ZF to prove or disprove AC. (2003-07-11)

Axiom of Choice ::: (mathematics) (AC, or Choice) An axiom of set theory:If X is a set of sets, and S is the union of all the elements of X, then there exists a function f:X -> S such that for all non-empty x in X, f(x) is an element of x.In other words, we can always choose an element from each set in a set of sets, simultaneously.Function f is a choice function for X - for each x in X, it chooses an element of x.Most people's reaction to AC is: But of course that's true! From each set, just take the element that's biggest, stupidest, closest to the North Pole, or construction or specification of such a choice function would never end because we would have to consider an infinite number of separate cases.For example, if we express the real number line R as the union of many copies of the rational numbers, Q, namely Q, Q+a, Q+b, and infinitely (in fact uncountably) many more, where a, b, etc. are irrational numbers no two of which differ by a rational, and Q+a == {q+a : q in Q} we cannot pick an element of each of these copies without AC.An example of the use of AC is the theorem which states that the countable union of countable sets is countable. I.e. if X is countable and every element of X is countable (including the possibility that they're finite), then the sumset of X is countable. AC is required for this to be true in general.Even if one accepts the axiom, it doesn't tell you how to construct a choice function, only that one exists. Most mathematicians are quite happy to use AC if somehow a bit suspicious, e.g. the Banach-Tarski paradox. On the other side, consider Russell's Attic.AC is not a theorem of Zermelo Fr�nkel set theory (ZF). G�del and Paul Cohen proved that AC is independent of ZF, i.e. if ZF is consistent, then so are ZFC (ZF with AC) and ZF(~C) (ZF with the negation of AC). This means that we cannot use ZF to prove or disprove AC.(2003-07-11)

choose ::: 1. To select from a number of possible alternatives; decide on and pick out. 2. To determine or decide. chooses, chose, chosen, choosing, choosest.

chooser ::: n. --> One who chooses; one who has the power or right of choosing; an elector.

choosest ::: a native English form of the verb, to choose, now only in formal and poetic usage.

choose ::: v. t. --> To make choice of; to select; to take by way of preference from two or more objects offered; to elect; as, to choose the least of two evils.
To wish; to desire; to prefer. ::: v. i. --> To make a selection; to decide.


best fit "algorithm" A {resource} allocation scheme (usually for {memory}). Best Fit allocates resources in a way that optimises some parameter. Alternative schemes such as {first fit} or random allocation are likely to be quicker but sub-optimal in use of resources. For example, when allocating a new block of memory from a pool of free blocks (a {heap}), one might choose the smallest space which is big enough. This would leave larger spaces free to satisfy larger requests and reduce fragmentation of the remaining free space. (2015-01-31)

Best: The principle of the best of all possible worlds; according to Leibniz, the world which exists is the best possible because God's wisdom makes him know, his goodness makes him choose, and his power always makes him produce the best possible. See Optimism. -- J.M.

Bid_rigging ::: is an illegal practice in which competing parties collude to choose the winner of a bidding process while others submit uncompetitive bids. Bid rigging stifles free-market competition, as the rigged price will be higher that what might have resulted from a competitive bidding process. As such, bid rigging is harmful to consumers and taxpayers who bear the cost of higher prices and procurement costs. The Sherman Antitrust Act of 1890 makes bid rigging illegal under U.S. antitrust law. Bid rigging is a felony in the U.S. punishable by fines, imprisonment, or both. It is also illegal in a majority of countries as a form of market manipulation.

bodhisattva. (P. bodhisatta; T. byang chub sems dpa'; C. pusa; J. bosatsu; K. posal 菩薩). In Sanskrit, lit. "enlightenment being." The etymology is uncertain, but the term is typically glossed to mean a "being (SATTVA) intent on achieving enlightenment (BODHI)," viz., a being who has resolved to become a buddha. In the MAINSTREAM BUDDHIST SCHOOLS, the Buddha refers to himself in his many past lifetimes prior to his enlightenment as a bodhisattva; the word is thus generally reserved for the historical Buddha prior to his own enlightenment. In the MAHAYANA traditions, by contrast, a bodhisattva can designate any being who resolves to generate BODHICITTA and follow the vehicle of the bodhisattvas (BODHISATTVAYANA) toward the achievement of buddhahood. The MahAyAna denotation of the term first appears in the AstASAHASRIKAPRAJNAPARAMITA, considered one of the earliest MahAyAna sutras, suggesting that it was already in use in this sense by at least the first century BCE. Schools differ on the precise length and constituent stages of the bodhisattva path (MARGA), but generally agree that it encompasses a huge number of lifetimes-according to many presentations, three incalculable eons of time (ASAMKHYEYAKALPA)-during which the bodhisattva develops specific virtues known as perfections (PARAMITA) and proceeds through a series of stages (BHuMI). Although all traditions agree that the bodhisattva is motivated by "great compassion" (MAHAKARUnA) to achieve buddhahood as quickly as possible, Western literature often describes the bodhisattva as someone who postpones his enlightenment in order to save all beings from suffering. This description is primarily relevant to the mainstream schools, where an adherent is said to recognize his ability to achieve the enlightenment of an ARHAT more quickly by following the teachings of a buddha, but chooses instead to become a bodhisattva; by choosing this longer course, he perfects himself over many lifetimes in order to achieve the superior enlightenment of a buddha at a point in the far-distant future when the teachings of the preceding buddha have completely disappeared. In the MahAyAna, the nirvAna of the arhat is disparaged and is regarded as far inferior to buddhahood. Thus, the bodhisattva postpones nothing, instead striving to achieve buddhahood as quickly as possible. In both the mainstream and MahAyana traditions, the bodhisattva, spending his penultimate lifetime in the TUsITA heaven, takes his final rebirth in order to become a buddha and restore the dharma to the world. MAITREYA is the bodhisattva who will succeed the dispensation (sASANA) of the current buddha, GAUTAMA or sAKYAMUNI; he is said to be waiting in the tusita heaven, until the conditions are right for him to take his final rebirth and become the next buddha in the lineage. In the MahAyAna tradition, many bodhisattvas are described as having powers that rival or even surpass those of the buddhas themselves, and come to symbolize specific spiritual qualities, such as AVALOKITEsVARA (the bodhisattva of compassion), MANJUsRĪ (the bodhisattva of wisdom), VAJRAPAnI (the bodhisattva of power), and SAMANTABHADRA (the bodhisattva of extensive practice). In Western literature, these figures are sometimes referred to as "celestial bodhisattvas." ¶ In Korea, the term posal also designates laywomen residents of monasteries, who assist with the menial chores of cooking, preserving food, doing laundry, etc. These posal are often widows or divorcées, who work for the monastery in exchange for room and board for themselves and their children. The posal will often serve the monastery permanently and end up retiring there as well.

Brother(s) of the Shadow ::: A term given in occultism and especially in modern esotericism to individuals, whether men or women,who follow the path of the shadows, the left-hand path. The term "shadow" is a technical expression andsignifies more than appears on the surface: i.e., the expression is not to be understood of individuals wholive in actual physical obscurity or actual physical shadows, which literalism would be simply absurd;but applies to those who follow the path of matter, which from time immemorial in the esoteric schoolsin both Orient and Occident has frequently been called shadow or shadows. The term originally arose,without doubt, in the philosophical conception of the word maya, for in early Oriental esotericism maya,and more especially maha-maya, was a term applied in one of its many philosophical meanings to thatwhich was contrary to and, indeed, in one sense a reflection of, light. Just as spirit may be considered tobe pure energy, and matter, although essentially crystallized spirit, may be looked upon as the shadowworld or vehicular world in which the energy or spirit or pure light works, just so is maya, as the garmentor expression or sakti of the divine energy, the vehicle or shadow of the divine side of nature, in otherwords its negative or nether pole, as light is the upper or positive pole.The Brothers of the Shadow are therefore those who, being essentially of the nature of matter,instinctively choose and follow the path along which they are most strongly drawn, that is, the path ofmatter or of the shadows. When it is recollected that matter is but a generalizing term, and that what thisterm comprises actually includes an almost infinite number of degrees of increasing ethereality from thegrossest physical substance, or absolute matter, up to the most ethereal or spiritualized substance, weimmediately see the subtle logic of this technical term -- shadows or, more fully, the Path of theShadows, hence the Brothers of the Shadow.They are the so-called black magicians of the Occident, and stand in sharp and notable contrast with thewhite magicians or the Sons of Light who follow the pathway of self-renunciation, self-sacrifice,self-conquest, perfect self-control, and an expansion of the heart and mind and consciousness in love andservice for all that lives. (See also Right-hand Path)The existence and aims of the Brothers of the Shadow are essentially selfish. It is commonly, buterroneously, supposed that the Brothers of the Shadow are men and women always of unpleasant ordispleasing personal appearance, and no greater error than this could possibly be made. Multitudes ofhuman beings are unconsciously treading the path of the shadows and, in comparison with thesemultitudes, it is relatively only a few who self-consciously lead and guide with subtle and nefastintelligence this army of unsuspecting victims of maya. The Brothers of the Shadow are often highlyintellectual men and women, frequently individuals with apparent great personal charm, and to theordinary observer, judging from their conversation and daily works, are fully as well able to "quotescripture" as are the Angels of Light!

But while Peirce thought of pragmatism as akin to the mathematical method, James' motivation and interest was largely moral and religious. Thus in his Will to Believe (New World, 1896) he argues, in line with Pascal's wager, that "we have the right to believe at our own risk any hypothesis that is live enough to tempt our will," i.e. if it is not resolvable intellectually. Speaking of religious scepticism, he says. "We cannot escape the issue by remaining sceptical . . . because, although we do avoid error in that way if religion be untrue, we lose the good, if it be true, just as certainly as if we positively choose to disbelieve". The position of the religious skeptic is: ''Better risk loss of truth than chance of error, . . ." Later, in 1907 in the Lowell Lectures he stated that "on pragmatistic principles, if the hypothesis of God works satisfactorily in the widest sense of the word, it is true", and took a position between absolutism and materialism which he called "pragmatistic or melioristic" theism. In the same lectures he announces that " 'the true', to put it briefly, is only the expedient in the way of thinking, . . ." James also identifies truth with verifiability, thus anticipating both the experimentalism of Dewey and the operationalism of Bridgman and the logical positivists.

Cartesianism: The philosophy of the French thinker, Rene Descartes (Cartesius) 1596-1650. After completing his formal education at the Jesuit College at La Fleche, he spent the years 1612-1621 in travel and military service. The reminder of his life was devoted to study and writing. He died in Sweden, where he had gone in 1649 to tutor Queen Christina. His principal works are: Discours de la methode, (preface to his Geometric, Meteores, Dieptrique) Meditationes de prima philosophia, Principia philosophiae, Passions de l'ame, Regulae ad directionem ingenii, Le monde. Descartes is justly regarded as one of the founders of modern epistemology. Dissatisfied with the lack of agreement among philosophers, he decided that philosophy needed a new method, that of mathematics. He began by resolving to doubt everything which could not pass the test of his criterion of truth, viz. the clearness and distinctness of ideas. Anything which could pass this test was to be readmitted as self-evident. From self-evident truths, he deduced other truths which logically follow from them. Three kinds of ideas were distinguished: innate, by which he seems to mean little more than the mental power to think things or thoughts; adventitious, which come to him from without; factitious, produced within his own mind. He found most difficulty with the second type of ideas. The first reality discovered through his method is the thinking self. Though he might doubt nearly all else, Descartes could not reasonably doubt that he, who was thinking, existed as a res cogitans. This is the intuition enunciated in the famous aphorism: I think, therefore I am, Cogito ergo sum. This is not offered by Descartes as a compressed syllogism, but as an immediate intuition of his own thinking mind. Another reality, whose existence was obvious to Descartes, was God, the Supreme Being. Though he offered several proofs of the Divine Existence, he was convinced that he knew this also by an innate idea, and so, clearly and distinctly. But he did not find any clear ideas of an extra-mental, bodily world. He suspected its existence, but logical demonstration was needed to establish this truth. His adventitious ideas carry the vague suggestion that they are caused by bodies in an external world. By arguing that God would be a deceiver, in allowing him to think that bodies exist if they do not, he eventually convinced himself of the reality of bodies, his own and others. There are, then, three kinds of substance according to Descartes: Created spirits, i.e. the finite soul-substance of each man: these are immaterial agencies capable of performing spiritual operations, loosely united with bodies, but not extended since thought is their very essence. Uncreated Spirit, i.e. God, confined neither to space nor time, All-Good and All-Powerful, though his Existence can be known clearly, his Nature cannot be known adequately by men on earth, He is the God of Christianity, Creator, Providence and Final Cause of the universe. Bodies, i.e. created, physical substances existing independently of human thought and having as their chief attribute, extension. Cartesian physics regards bodies as the result of the introduction of "vortices", i.e. whorls of motion, into extension. Divisibility, figurability and mobility, are the notes of extension, which appears to be little more thin what Descartes' Scholastic teachers called geometrical space. God is the First Cause of all motion in the physical universe, which is conceived as a mechanical system operated by its Maker. Even the bodies of animals are automata. Sensation is the critical problem in Cartesian psychology; it is viewed by Descartes as a function of the soul, but he was never able to find a satisfactory explanation of the apparent fact that the soul is moved by the body when sensation occurs. The theory of animal spirits provided Descartes with a sort of bridge between mind and matter, since these spirits are supposed to be very subtle matter, halfway, as it were, between thought and extension in their nature. However, this theory of sensation is the weakest link in the Cartesian explanation of cognition. Intellectual error is accounted for by Descartes in his theory of assent, which makes judgment an act of free will. Where the will over-reaches the intellect, judgment may be false. That the will is absolutely free in man, capable even of choosing what is presented by the intellect as the less desirable of two alternatives, is probably a vestige of Scotism retained from his college course in Scholasticism. Common-sense and moderation are the keynotes of Descartes' famous rules for the regulation of his own conduct during his nine years of methodic doubt, and this ethical attitude continued throughout his life. He believed that man is responsible ultimately to God for the courses of action that he may choose. He admitted that conflicts may occur between human passions and human reason. A virtuous life is made possible by the knowledge of what is right and the consequent control of the lower tendencies of human nature. Six primary passions are described by Descartes wonder, love, hatred, desire, joy and sorrow. These are passive states of consciousness, partly caused by the body, acting through the animal spirits, and partly caused by the soul. Under rational control, they enable the soul to will what is good for the body. Descartes' terminology suggests that there are psychological faculties, but he insists that these powers are not really distinct from the soul itself, which is man's sole psychic agency. Descartes was a practical Catholic all his life and he tried to develop proofs of the existence of God, an explanation of the Eucharist, of the nature of religious faith, and of the operation of Divine Providence, using his philosophy as the basis for a new theology. This attempted theology has not found favor with Catholic theologians in general.

cetanA. (T. sems pa; C. si; J. shi; K. sa 思). In Sanskrit and PAli, "intention," "volition," or "stimulus"; one of the omnipresent mental factors (MAHABHuMIKA; SARVATRAGA) that accompanies each moment of consciousness; intention directs the mind toward either salutary (KUsALA), unsalutary (AKUsALA), or neutral (AVYAKṚTA) objects. Intention is of crucial importance in the theory of action (KARMAN), where the intent defines the eventual quality of the action: "Action is volition, for after having intended something, one accomplishes action through body, speech, and mind." Hence, cetanA functions as both the stimulus and driving force behind all action, framing the ways in which beings choose to interact with the world at large and coordinating the functioning of the various mental concomitants (CAITTA) that are necessary in order to respond accordingly. In this sense, in a simile drawn from the AttHASALINĪ, cetanA functions like a general, who commands and coordinates the activities of all the soldiers on the battlefield. The emphasis on cetanA in the larger sense of intention is sometimes identified as a Buddhist innovation in KARMAN theory, where the intention motivating a deed plays a significant role in the positive or negative karmic weight of the deed itself.

Chang-chub (Tibetan) byang chub (jang-chub, chang-chub) Also Byang-tzyoobs, Tchang-chub. Translation for Sanskrit bodhi (enlightenment, awakening). Byang chub sems dpa’ (jang-chub-sem-pa) translates the Sanskrit bodhisattva, one who has attained a high degree of spiritual knowledge and mystic power; “An adept who has, by the power of his knowledge and soul enlightenment, become exempt from the curse of UNCONSCIOUS transmigration — may, at his will and desire, and instead of reincarnating himself only after bodily death, do so, and repeatedly — during his life if he chooses. He holds the power of choosing for himself new bodies whether on this or any other planet — while in possession of his old form, that he generally preserves for purposes of his own” (ML 285).

chese ::: v. t. --> To choose

Chinva or Chinvat (Avestan), Chinvar (Pahlavi) [from Pahlavi chitan, Avest chinaeta to arrange or lay as in bricklaying, pick and choose + the verbal root vid knowledge, recognition] Alludes to the gradual attainment of knowledge of truth, hence the act of laying the path of knowledge brick by brick.

choice ::: 1. The act of choosing; selection. 2. The power, right, or liberty to choose; option. 3. A person or thing chosen or that may be chosen.

Choice: (a) In ethics the term choice refers to an agent's act of volition in deciding between two or more alternatives. Sometimes it is said that we may choose only between alternative courses of action, sometimes that we may also choose between alternative ends of action. In either case it is said that choice is deliberate and knowing, as compared with preference, which may be spontaneous; and that it is one's choices which both determine and express one's moral character. Two further questions arise (a) Are our choices free in the sense of not being determined by previous events' and (b) Are our choices simply the determinations of our strongest desires? -- W.K.F.

choice ::: n. --> Act of choosing; the voluntary act of selecting or separating from two or more things that which is preferred; the determination of the mind in preferring one thing to another; election.
The power or opportunity of choosing; option.
Care in selecting; judgment or skill in distinguishing what is to be preferred, and in giving a preference; discrimination.
A sufficient number to choose among.
The thing or person chosen; that which is approved and


choosing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Choose

chose ::: imp. --> of Choose ::: --> of Choose
imp. & p. p. of Choose. ::: n.


chosen ::: n. 1. Having been selected by God; elect. adj. 2. Selected from or preferred above others. self-chosen. (Also pp. of choose.)

chosen ::: p. p. --> of Choose
Selected from a number; picked out; choice. ::: n. --> One who, or that which is the object of choice or special favor.


chose ::: past tense of choose.

chuse ::: v. t. --> See Choose.

closed questions: questions that have set answers for participants to choose from.

CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.

A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.

Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.

Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.

Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.

At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.

In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.

Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.

If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.

There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.

Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.

Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.

Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.

vide Dhyāna.


connector conspiracy ::: [probably came into prominence with the appearance of the KL-10 (one model of the PDP-10), none of whose connectors matched anything else]. The tendency of CPUs work fine, but they are stuck with dying, obsolescent disk and tape drives with low capacity and high power requirements.A closely related phenomenon, with a slightly different intent, is the habit manufacturers have of inventing new screw heads so that only Designated Persons, options. Older Apple Macintoshes took this one step further, requiring not only a hex wrench but a specialised case-cracking tool to open the box.In these latter days of open-systems computing this term has fallen somewhat into disuse, to be replaced by the observation that Standards are great! There are so *many* of them to choose from! Compare backward combatability.[Jargon File]

Consciousness is usually identified with mind, but mental consciousness is only the human range. There are ranges of consciousness above and below the human range, with which the normal human has no contact and they seem to it uncons- cious, — supraroental or overmental and submental ranges.
By consciousness is meant something which is essentially the same throughout but variable in status, condition and operation, in which in some grades or conditions the activities we call consciousness exist cither in a suppressed or an unorganised or a differently organised state.
It is not composed of parts, it is fundamental to being and itself formulates any parts it chooses to manifest, developing them from above downward by a progressive coming down from spiri- tual levels towards involution in matter or formulating them In an upward working in the from what wc call evolution.


cooptate ::: v. t. --> To choose; to elect; to coopt.

coopt ::: v. t. --> To choose or elect in concert with another.

Cost-Effective Alternative ::: An alternative control or corrective method identified after analysis as being the best available in terms of reliability, performance, and cost. Although costs are one important consideration, regulatory and compliance analysis does not require EPA to choose the least expensive alternative. For example, when selecting or approving a method for cleaning up a Superfund site the Agency balances costs with the long-term effectiveness of the methods proposed and the potential danger posed by the site.



Cost minimization - An implication of profit maximization that the firm will choose the method that produces specific output at the lowest attainable cost.

culler ::: n. --> One who picks or chooses; esp., an inspector who selects wares suitable for market.

cull ::: v. t. --> To separate, select, or pick out; to choose and gather or collect; as, to cull flowers. ::: n. --> A cully; a dupe; a gull. See Cully.

DARK PATH. ::: The dark path is there and there are many who make a Gospel of spiritual suffering; many hold it to be the unavoidable price of victory. It may be so under certain circumstances, as it has been in so many lives at the beginning. or one may choose to make it so. But then the price has to be paid with resignation, fortitude or a tenacious resilience. Borne that way, the attacks of the dark forces or the ordeals they impose have a meaning. After each victory gained over them, there is then a sensible advance; often they seem to show us the difficulties in ourselves which we have to overcome. But all the same it is a too dark and difficult way which nobody need follow on whom the necessity does not lie.

Decision theory - Systematic approach to making decisions especially under uncertainty by using analytical techniques of different degrees of formality designed to help a decision maker choose among a set of alternatives in light of their possible consequences.

defection). Man, however, continues to enjoy free will. He can still choose between good and

Demon Internet Ltd. "company" One of the first company to provide public {Internet} access in the UK. The staff of Demon Systems Ltd., an established software house, started Demon Internet on 1992-06-01 and it was the first system in the United Kingdom to offer low cost full {Internet} access. It was started with the support of about 100 founder members who discussed the idea on {Compulink Information Exchange}, and were brave enough to pay a year's subscription in advance. They aimed to have 200 members in the first year to cover costs, ignoring any time spent. After about two weeks they realised they needed nearer 400. By November 1993 they had over 2000 subscribers and by August 1994 they had about 11000 with 20% per month growth. All revenues have been reinvested in resources and expansion of service. Demon link to {Sprintlink} in the United States making them totally independent. They peer with {EUNet} and {PIPEX} to ensure good connectivity in Great Britain as well as having links to the {JANET}/{JIPS} UK academic network. A direct line into the {Department of Computing, Imperial College, London (http://sunsite.doc.ic.ac.uk)} from their Central London {Point of Presence} (PoP) (styx.demon.co.uk) gives access to the biggest {FTP} and {Archie} site in Europe. Demon provide local call access to a large proportion of the UK. The central London {PoP} provides {leased line} connections at a cheaper rate for those customers in the central 0171 area. Further lines and {PoPs} are being added continuously. Subscribers get allocated an {Internet Address} and can choose a {hostname} within the demon.co.uk {domain}. They can have any number of e-mail address at that host. In October 1994 Demon confirmed a large contract with the major telecommunications provider {Energis}. They will supply guaranteed bandwidth to Demon's 10Mb/s {backbone} from several cities and towns. Several {PoPs} will be phased out and replaced with others during 1995. E-mail: "internet@demon.net". {(ftp://ftp.demon.co.uk/)}. {(http://demon.co.uk/)}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:demon.announce}. Telephone: +44 (181) 349 0063. Address: Demon Internet Ltd., 42 Hendon Lane, Finchley, London N3 1TT, UK. (1994-11-08)

Demon Internet Ltd. ::: (company) One of the first company to provide public Internet access in the UK.The staff of Demon Systems Ltd., an established software house, started Demon Internet on 1992-06-01 and it was the first system in the United Kingdom to per month growth. All revenues have been reinvested in resources and expansion of service.Demon link to Sprintlink in the United States making them totally independent. They peer with EUNet and PIPEX to ensure good connectivity in Great Britain as Central London Point of Presence (PoP) (styx.demon.co.uk) gives access to the biggest FTP and Archie site in Europe.Demon provide local call access to a large proportion of the UK. The central London PoP provides leased line connections at a cheaper rate for those customers in the central 0171 area. Further lines and PoPs are being added continuously.Subscribers get allocated an Internet Address and can choose a hostname within the demon.co.uk domain. They can have any number of e-mail address at that host.In October 1994 Demon confirmed a large contract with the major telecommunications provider Energis. They will supply guaranteed bandwidth to Demon's 10Mb/s backbone from several cities and towns. Several PoPs will be phased out and replaced with others during 1995.E-mail: . . .Usenet newsgroup: demon.announce.Telephone: +44 (181) 349 0063.Address: Demon Internet Ltd., 42 Hendon Lane, Finchley, London N3 1TT, UK. (1994-11-08)

depute ::: v. t. --> To appoint as deputy or agent; to commission to act in one&

destinate ::: a. --> Destined. ::: v. t. --> To destine, design, or choose.

Development (economics) - A process to improve the lives of all people in a country. This involves not only raising living standards i.e. goods and services but the promotion of self esteem, dignity and respect, and the enlarging of peoples freedom to choose and to take control of their own lives.

dge bshes. (geshe). A Tibetan abbreviation for dge ba'i bshes gnyen, or "spiritual friend" (S. KALYĀnAMITRA). In early Tibetan Buddhism, the term was used in this sense, especially in the BKA' GDAMS tradition, where saintly figures like GLANG RI THANG PA are often called "geshe"; sometimes, however, it can have a slightly pejorative meaning, as in the biography of MI LA RAS PA, where it suggests a learned monk without real spiritual attainment. In the SA SKYA sect, the term came to take on a more formal meaning to refer to a monk who had completed a specific academic curriculum. The term is most famous in this regard among the DGE LUGS, where it refers to a degree and title received after successfully completing a long course of Buddhist study in the tradition of the three great Dge lugs monasteries in LHA SA: 'BRAS SPUNGS, DGA' LDAN, and SE RA. According to the traditional curriculum, after completing studies in elementary logic and epistemology (BSDUS GRWA), a monk would begin the study of "five texts" (GZHUNG LNGA), five Indian sĀSTRAs, in the following order: the ABHISAMAYĀLAMKĀRA of MAITREYANĀTHA, the MADHYAMAKĀVATĀRA of CANDRAKĪRTI, the ABHIDHARMAKOsABHĀsYA of VASUBANDHU, and the VINAYASuTRA of GUnAPRABHA. Each year, there would also be a period set aside for the study of the PRAMĀnAVĀRTTIKA of DHARMAKĪRTI. The curriculum involved the memorization of these and other texts, the study of them based on monastic textbooks (yig cha), and formal debate on their content. Each year, monks in the scholastic curriculum (a small minority of the monastic population) were required to pass two examinations, one in memorization and the other in debate. Based upon the applicant's final examination, one of four grades of the dge bshes degree was awarded, which, in descending rank, are: (1) lha rams pa, (2) tshogs rams pa, (3) rdo rams pa; (4) gling bsre [alt. gling bseb], a degree awarded by a combination of monasteries; sometimes, the more scholarly or the religiously inclined would choose that degree to remove themselves from consideration for ecclesiastical posts so they could devote themselves to their studies and to meditation practice. The number of years needed to complete the entire curriculum depended on the degree, the status of the person, and the number of candidates for the exam. The coveted lha rams pa degree, the path to important offices within the Dge lugs religious hierarchy, was restricted to sixteen candidates each year. The important incarnations (SPRUL SKU) were first in line, and their studies would be completed within about twelve years; ordinary monks could take up to twenty years to complete their studies and take the examination. Those who went on to complete the course of study at the tantric colleges of RGYUD STOD and RYUD SMAD would be granted the degree of dge bshes sngags ram pa.

Dhyana ::: There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of Dhyana, "meditation" and "contemplation". Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the knowledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana; for the principle of dhyana is mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge. There are other forms of dhyana. There is a passage in which Vivekananda advises you to stand back from your thoughts, let them occur in your mind as they will and simply observe them & see what they are. This may be called concentration in self-observation. This form leads to another, the emptying of all thought out of the mind so as to leave it a sort of pure vigilant blank on which the divine knowledge may come and imprint itself, undisturbed by the inferior thoughts of the ordinary human mind and with the clearness of a writing in white chalk on a blackboard. You will find that the Gita speaks of this rejection of all mental thought as one of the methods of Yoga and even the method it seems to prefer. This may be called the dhyana of liberation, as it frees the mind from slavery to the mechanical process of thinking and allows it to think or not think as it pleases and when it pleases, or to choose its own thoughts or else to go beyond thought to the pure perception of Truth called in our philosophy Vijnana. Meditation is the easiest process for the human mind, but the narrowest in its results; contemplation more difficult, but greater; self-observation and liberation from the chains of Thought the most difficult of all, but the widest and greatest in its fruits. One can choose any of them according to one’s bent and capacity. The perfect method is to use them all, each in its own place and for its own object.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 36, Page: 293-294


dilemma ::: n. --> An argument which presents an antagonist with two or more alternatives, but is equally conclusive against him, whichever alternative he chooses.
A state of things in which evils or obstacles present themselves on every side, and it is difficult to determine what course to pursue; a vexatious alternative or predicament; a difficult choice or position.


Dominant firm price leadership - When firms (the followers) choose the same price as that set by the dominant firm in the industry (the leader).

DOUBLE LIFE. ::: All the parts of the human being are entitled to express and satisfy themselves In their owm way at their own risk and peril, if he so chooses, as long as be leads the ordinary life. But to enter into a path of yoga whose whole object is to substitute for these human things the law and power of a greater

Electing a Pope "electronics, humour" (From the smoke signals given out when the guys in funny hats choose a new Pope) Causing an {integrated circuit} or other electronic component to emit smoke by passing too much current through it. See {magic smoke}. (1995-08-18)

Electing a Pope ::: (electronics, humour) (From the smoke signals given out when the guys in funny hats choose a new Pope) Causing an integrated circuit or other electronic component to emit smoke by passing too much current through it.See magic smoke. (1995-08-18)

election ::: a. --> The act of choosing; choice; selection.
The act of choosing a person to fill an office, or to membership in a society, as by ballot, uplifted hands, or viva voce; as, the election of a president or a mayor.
Power of choosing; free will; liberty to choose or act.
Discriminating choice; discernment.
Divine choice; predestination of individuals as objects of mercy and salvation; -- one of the "five points" of Calvinism.


Election: (Lat. eligo, to choose) A choice between alternatives. In psychology: free choice by the will between means proposed by the understanding. An act of volition. -- J.K.F.

elector ::: n. --> One who elects, or has the right of choice; a person who is entitled to take part in an election, or to give his vote in favor of a candidate for office.
Hence, specifically, in any country, a person legally qualified to vote.
In the old German empire, one of the princes entitled to choose the emperor.
One of the persons chosen, by vote of the people in the


elisor ::: n. --> An elector or chooser; one of two persons appointed by a court to return a jury or serve a writ when the sheriff and the coroners are disqualified.

Empiricists: (Early English) By the beginning of the 17th century, the wave of search for new foundations of knowledge reached England. The country was fast growing in power and territory. Old beliefs seemed inadequate, and vast new information brought from elsewhere by merchants and scholars had to be assimilated. The feeling was in the air that a new, more practicable and more tangible approach to reality was needed. This new approach was attempted by many thinkers, among whom two, Bacon and Hobbes, were the most outstanding. Francis Bacon (1561-1626), despite his busy political career, found enough enthusiasm and time to outline requirements for the study of natural phenomena. Like Descartes, his younger contemporary in France, he felt the importance of making a clean sweep of countless unverified assumptions obstructing then the progress of knowledge. As the first pre-requisite for the investigation of nature, he advocated, therefore, an overthrow of the idols of the mind, that is, of all the preconceptions and prejudices prevalent in theories, ideas and even language. Only when one's mind is thus prepared for the study of phenomena, can one commence gathering and tabulating facts. Bacon's works, particularly Novum Organum, is full of sagacious thoughts and observations, but he seldom goes beyond general advice. As we realize it today, it was a gross exaggeration to call him "the founder of inductive logic". Thomas Hobbes (1588-1679) was an empiricist of an entirely different kind. He did not attempt to work out an inductive method of investigation, but decided to apply deductive logic to new facts. Like Bacon, he keenly understood the inadequacy of medieval doctrines, particularly of those of "form" and "final cause". He felt the need for taking the study of nature anew, particularly of its three most important aspects, Matter, Man and the State. According to Hobbes, all nature is corporeal and all events have but one cause, motion. Man, in his natural state, is dominated by passion which leads him to a "war of all against all". But, contrary to animals, he is capable of using reason which, in the course of time, made him, for self-protection, to choose a social form of existence. The resulting State is, therefore, built on an implicit social contract. -- R.B.W.

esnecy ::: n. --> A prerogative given to the eldest coparcener to choose first after an inheritance is divided.

excerptive ::: a. --> That excerpts, selects, or chooses.

extract ::: v. t. --> To draw out or forth; to pull out; to remove forcibly from a fixed position, as by traction or suction, etc.; as, to extract a tooth from its socket, a stump from the earth, a splinter from the finger.
To withdraw by expression, distillation, or other mechanical or chemical process; as, to extract an essence. Cf. Abstract, v. t., 6.
To take by selection; to choose out; to cite or quote,


file type "file format" The kind of data stored in a file. Most modern {operating systems} use the {filename extension} to determine the file type though others store this information elsewhere in the {file system}. The file type is used to choose an appropriate icon to represent the file in a {GUI} and the correct {application} with which to view, edit, run, or print the file. Different operating systems support different sets of file types though most agree on a large common set and allow arbitrary new types to be defined. See also {MIME}. {FileInfo.com - The File Extensions Resource (http://fileinfo.com/)} (2009-03-27)

first language: The preferred or native/fluent language a speaker chooses to communicate in.

Free enterprise - A system in which private business firms are able to obtain resources. to organize those resources and to sell the finished product in they choose.

Free-will: The free-will doctrine, opposed to determinism, ascribes to the human will freedom in one or more of the following senses: The freedom of indeterminacy is the will's alleged independence of antecedent conditions, psychological and physiological. A free-will in this sense is at least partially uncaused or is not related in a uniform way with the agent's character, motives and circumstances. The freedom of alternative choice which consists in the supposed ability of the agent to choose among alternative possibilities of action and The freedom of self-determination consisting in decision independent of external constraint but in accordance with the inner motives and ideals of the agent. See Determinism, Indeterminism. -- L. W.

ganthadhura. In Pāli, lit. the "burden of book learning," often rendered as the "duty of study," a term used to describe the monastic vocation of scriptural study. The term is often paired with VIPASSANĀDHURA, the "burden of insight," referring to the vocation of meditation. Although each of these vocations may be pursued by a monk, in the THERAVĀDA tradition it has historically typically been the case that a monk chooses one over the other. In Sri Lanka, for example, the more scholarly pursuit of scriptural study is sometimes perceived as the more prestigious course to be undertaken by younger monks, while those who ordain late in life undertake the vocation of meditation. See also PARIYATTI.

GCOS ::: (operating system) /jee'kohs/ An operating system developed by General Electric from 1962; originally called GECOS (the General Electric Comprehensive Operating System).The GECOS-II operating system was developed by General Electric for the 36-bit GE-635 in 1962-1964. Contrary to rumour, GECOS was not cloned from System/360 [DOS/360?] - the GE-635 architecture was very different from the IBM 360 and GECOS was more ambitious than DOS/360.GE Information Service Divsion developed a large special multi-computer system that was not publicised because they did not wish time sharing customers to GECOS TSS was more general purpose than DTSS, it was more a programmer's tool (program editing, e-mail on a single system) than a BASIC TSS.The GE-645, a modified 635 built by the same people, was selected by MIT and Bell for the Multics project. Multics' infancy was as painful as any infancy. Bell pulled out in 1969 and later produced Unix.After the buy-out of GE's computer division by Honeywell, GECOS-III was renamed GCOS-3 (General Comprehensive Operating System). Other OS groups at Honeywell their product. [Can anyone confirm this?] GCOS won and this led in the orphaning and eventual death of Honeywell Multics.Honeywell also decided to launch a new product line called Level64, and later DPS-7. It was decided to mainatin, at least temporarily, the 36-bit machine as lacking databases and transaction processing, to act as a business operating system without a substantial reinvestment.The name GCOS was extended to all Honeywell-marketed product lines and GCOS-64, a completely different 32-bit operating system, significanctly inspired small system made in France and the new DPS-6 16-bit minicomputer line got GCOS-6.When the intended merge between GCOS-3 and Multics failed, the Phoenix designers had in mind a big upgrade of the architecture to introduce segmentation and capabilities. GCOS-3 was renamed GCOS-8, well before it started to use the new features which were introduced in next generation hardware.The GCOS licenses were sold to the Japanese companies NEC and Toshiba who developed the Honeywell products, including GCOS, much further, surpassing the IBM 3090 and IBM 390.When Honeywell decided in 1984 to get its top of the range machines from NEC, they considered running Multics on them but the Multics market was considered too small. Due to the difficulty of porting the ancient Multics code they considered modifying the NEC hardware to support the Multics compilers.GCOS3 featured a good Codasyl database called IDS (Integrated Data Store) that was the model for the more successful IDMS.Several versions of transaction processing were designed for GCOS-3 and GCOS-8. An early attempt at TP for GCOS-3, not taken up in Europe, assumed that, as in required a more efficient model where multiplexed threads wait for messages and can share resources. Those features were implemented as subsystems.GCOS-3 soon acquired a proper TP monitor called Transaction Driven System (TDS). TDS was essentially a Honeywell development. It later evolved into TP8 on GCOS-8. TDS and its developments were commercially successful and predated IBM CICS, which had a very similar architecture.GCOS-6 and GCOS-4 (ex-GCOS-62) were superseded by Motorola 68000-based minicomputers running Unix and the product lines were discontinued.In the late 1980s Bull took over Honeywell and Bull's management choose Unix, probably with the intent to move out of hardware into middleware. Bull killed technology) are still to be introduced in 1997 with GCOS-8. GCOS played a major role in keeping Honeywell a dismal also-ran in the mainframe market.Some early Unix systems at Bell Labs used GCOS machines for print spooling and various other services. The field added to /etc/passwd to carry GCOS ID information was called the GECOS field and survives today as the pw_gecos member used for the user's full name and other human-ID information.[Jargon File] (1998-04-23)

General Public License "legal" (GPL, note US spelling) The licence applied to most {software} from the {Free Software Foundation} and the {GNU} project and other authors who choose to use it. The licences for most software are designed to prevent users from sharing or changing it. By contrast, the GNU General Public License is intended to guarantee the freedom to share and change {free software} - to make sure the software is free for all its users. The GPL is designed to make sure that anyone can distribute copies of free software (and charge for this service if they wish); that they receive source code or can get it if they want; that they can change the software or use pieces of it in new free programs; and that they know they can do these things. The GPL forbids anyone to deny others these rights or to ask them to surrender the rights. These restrictions translate to certain responsibilities for those who distribute copies of the software or modify it. See also {General Public Virus}. (1994-10-27)

General Public License ::: (legal) (GPL, note US spelling) The licence applied to most software from the Free Software Foundation and the GNU project and other authors who choose to use it.The licences for most software are designed to prevent users from sharing or changing it. By contrast, the GNU General Public License is intended to to ask them to surrender the rights. These restrictions translate to certain responsibilities for those who distribute copies of the software or modify it.See also General Public Virus. (1994-10-27)

genetic algorithm (GA) An {evolutionary algorithm} which generates each individual from some encoded form known as a "chromosome" or "genome". Chromosomes are combined or mutated to breed new individuals. "Crossover", the kind of recombination of chromosomes found in sexual reproduction in nature, is often also used in GAs. Here, an offspring's chromosome is created by joining segments choosen alternately from each of two parents' chromosomes which are of fixed length. GAs are useful for multidimensional optimisation problems in which the chromosome can encode the values for the different variables being optimised. {Illinois Genetic Algorithms Laboratory (http://GAL4.GE.UIUC.EDU/illigal.home.html)} (IlliGAL). (1995-02-03)

genetic algorithm ::: (GA) An evolutionary algorithm which generates each individual from some encoded form known as a chromosome or genome. Chromosomes are combined or mutated to offspring's chromosome is created by joining segments choosen alternately from each of two parents' chromosomes which are of fixed length.GAs are useful for multidimensional optimisation problems in which the chromosome can encode the values for the different variables being optimised. (1995-02-03)

GNU Free Documentation License "legal" (GFDL) The {Free Software Foundation}'s license designed to ensure the same freedoms for {documentation} that the {GPL} gives to {software}. This dictionary is distributed under the GFDL, see the copyright notice in the {Free On-line Dictionary of Computing} section (at the start of the source file). The full text follows. Version 1.1, March 2000 Copyright 2000 Free Software Foundation, Inc. 59 Temple Place, Suite 330, Boston, MA 02111-1307 USA Everyone is permitted to copy and distribute verbatim copies of this license document, but changing it is not allowed. 0. PREAMBLE The purpose of this License is to make a manual, textbook, or other written document "free" in the sense of freedom: to assure everyone the effective freedom to copy and redistribute it, with or without modifying it, either commercially or noncommercially. Secondarily, this License preserves for the author and publisher a way to get credit for their work, while not being considered responsible for modifications made by others. This License is a kind of "copyleft", which means that derivative works of the document must themselves be free in the same sense. It complements the GNU General Public License, which is a copyleft license designed for free software. We have designed this License in order to use it for manuals for free software, because free software needs free documentation: a free program should come with manuals providing the same freedoms that the software does. But this License is not limited to software manuals; it can be used for any textual work, regardless of subject matter or whether it is published as a printed book. We recommend this License principally for works whose purpose is instruction or reference. 1. APPLICABILITY AND DEFINITIONS This License applies to any manual or other work that contains a notice placed by the copyright holder saying it can be distributed under the terms of this License. The "Document", below, refers to any such manual or work. Any member of the public is a licensee, and is addressed as "you". A "Modified Version" of the Document means any work containing the Document or a portion of it, either copied verbatim, or with modifications and/or translated into another language. A "Secondary Section" is a named appendix or a front-matter section of the Document that deals exclusively with the relationship of the publishers or authors of the Document to the Document's overall subject (or to related matters) and contains nothing that could fall directly within that overall subject. (For example, if the Document is in part a textbook of mathematics, a Secondary Section may not explain any mathematics.) The relationship could be a matter of historical connection with the subject or with related matters, or of legal, commercial, philosophical, ethical or political position regarding them. The "Invariant Sections" are certain Secondary Sections whose titles are designated, as being those of Invariant Sections, in the notice that says that the Document is released under this License. The "Cover Texts" are certain short passages of text that are listed, as Front-Cover Texts or Back-Cover Texts, in the notice that says that the Document is released under this License. A "Transparent" copy of the Document means a machine-readable copy, represented in a format whose specification is available to the general public, whose contents can be viewed and edited directly and straightforwardly with generic text editors or (for images composed of pixels) generic paint programs or (for drawings) some widely available drawing editor, and that is suitable for input to text formatters or for automatic translation to a variety of formats suitable for input to text formatters. A copy made in an otherwise Transparent file format whose markup has been designed to thwart or discourage subsequent modification by readers is not Transparent. A copy that is not "Transparent" is called "Opaque". Examples of suitable formats for Transparent copies include plain ASCII without markup, Texinfo input format, LaTeX input format, SGML or XML using a publicly available DTD, and standard-conforming simple HTML designed for human modification. Opaque formats include PostScript, PDF, proprietary formats that can be read and edited only by proprietary word processors, SGML or XML for which the DTD and/or processing tools are not generally available, and the machine-generated HTML produced by some word processors for output purposes only. The "Title Page" means, for a printed book, the title page itself, plus such following pages as are needed to hold, legibly, the material this License requires to appear in the title page. For works in formats which do not have any title page as such, "Title Page" means the text near the most prominent appearance of the work's title, preceding the beginning of the body of the text. 2. VERBATIM COPYING You may copy and distribute the Document in any medium, either commercially or noncommercially, provided that this License, the copyright notices, and the license notice saying this License applies to the Document are reproduced in all copies, and that you add no other conditions whatsoever to those of this License. You may not use technical measures to obstruct or control the reading or further copying of the copies you make or distribute. However, you may accept compensation in exchange for copies. If you distribute a large enough number of copies you must also follow the conditions in section 3. You may also lend copies, under the same conditions stated above, and you may publicly display copies. 3. COPYING IN QUANTITY If you publish printed copies of the Document numbering more than 100, and the Document's license notice requires Cover Texts, you must enclose the copies in covers that carry, clearly and legibly, all these Cover Texts: Front-Cover Texts on the front cover, and Back-Cover Texts on the back cover. Both covers must also clearly and legibly identify you as the publisher of these copies. The front cover must present the full title with all words of the title equally prominent and visible. You may add other material on the covers in addition. Copying with changes limited to the covers, as long as they preserve the title of the Document and satisfy these conditions, can be treated as verbatim copying in other respects. If the required texts for either cover are too voluminous to fit legibly, you should put the first ones listed (as many as fit reasonably) on the actual cover, and continue the rest onto adjacent pages. If you publish or distribute Opaque copies of the Document numbering more than 100, you must either include a machine-readable Transparent copy along with each Opaque copy, or state in or with each Opaque copy a publicly-accessible computer-network location containing a complete Transparent copy of the Document, free of added material, which the general network-using public has access to download anonymously at no charge using public-standard network protocols. If you use the latter option, you must take reasonably prudent steps, when you begin distribution of Opaque copies in quantity, to ensure that this Transparent copy will remain thus accessible at the stated location until at least one year after the last time you distribute an Opaque copy (directly or through your agents or retailers) of that edition to the public. It is requested, but not required, that you contact the authors of the Document well before redistributing any large number of copies, to give them a chance to provide you with an updated version of the Document. 4. MODIFICATIONS You may copy and distribute a Modified Version of the Document under the conditions of sections 2 and 3 above, provided that you release the Modified Version under precisely this License, with the Modified Version filling the role of the Document, thus licensing distribution and modification of the Modified Version to whoever possesses a copy of it. In addition, you must do these things in the Modified Version: A. Use in the Title Page (and on the covers, if any) a title distinct from that of the Document, and from those of previous versions (which should, if there were any, be listed in the History section of the Document). You may use the same title as a previous version if the original publisher of that version gives permission. B. List on the Title Page, as authors, one or more persons or entities responsible for authorship of the modifications in the Modified Version, together with at least five of the principal authors of the Document (all of its principal authors, if it has less than five). C. State on the Title page the name of the publisher of the Modified Version, as the publisher. D. Preserve all the copyright notices of the Document. E. Add an appropriate copyright notice for your modifications adjacent to the other copyright notices. F. Include, immediately after the copyright notices, a license notice giving the public permission to use the Modified Version under the terms of this License, in the form shown in the Addendum below. G. Preserve in that license notice the full lists of Invariant Sections and required Cover Texts given in the Document's license notice. H. Include an unaltered copy of this License. I. Preserve the section entitled "History", and its title, and add to it an item stating at least the title, year, new authors, and publisher of the Modified Version as given on the Title Page. If there is no section entitled "History" in the Document, create one stating the title, year, authors, and publisher of the Document as given on its Title Page, then add an item describing the Modified Version as stated in the previous sentence. J. Preserve the network location, if any, given in the Document for public access to a Transparent copy of the Document, and likewise the network locations given in the Document for previous versions it was based on. These may be placed in the "History" section. You may omit a network location for a work that was published at least four years before the Document itself, or if the original publisher of the version it refers to gives permission. K. In any section entitled "Acknowledgements" or "Dedications", preserve the section's title, and preserve in the section all the substance and tone of each of the contributor acknowledgements and/or dedications given therein. L. Preserve all the Invariant Sections of the Document, unaltered in their text and in their titles. Section numbers or the equivalent are not considered part of the section titles. M. Delete any section entitled "Endorsements". Such a section may not be included in the Modified Version. N. Do not retitle any existing section as "Endorsements" or to conflict in title with any Invariant Section. If the Modified Version includes new front-matter sections or appendices that qualify as Secondary Sections and contain no material copied from the Document, you may at your option designate some or all of these sections as invariant. To do this, add their titles to the list of Invariant Sections in the Modified Version's license notice. These titles must be distinct from any other section titles. You may add a section entitled "Endorsements", provided it contains nothing but endorsements of your Modified Version by various parties--for example, statements of peer review or that the text has been approved by an organization as the authoritative definition of a standard. You may add a passage of up to five words as a Front-Cover Text, and a passage of up to 25 words as a Back-Cover Text, to the end of the list of Cover Texts in the Modified Version. Only one passage of Front-Cover Text and one of Back-Cover Text may be added by (or through arrangements made by) any one entity. If the Document already includes a cover text for the same cover, previously added by you or by arrangement made by the same entity you are acting on behalf of, you may not add another; but you may replace the old one, on explicit permission from the previous publisher that added the old one. The author(s) and publisher(s) of the Document do not by this License give permission to use their names for publicity for or to assert or imply endorsement of any Modified Version. 5. COMBINING DOCUMENTS You may combine the Document with other documents released under this License, under the terms defined in section 4 above for modified versions, provided that you include in the combination all of the Invariant Sections of all of the original documents, unmodified, and list them all as Invariant Sections of your combined work in its license notice. The combined work need only contain one copy of this License, and multiple identical Invariant Sections may be replaced with a single copy. If there are multiple Invariant Sections with the same name but different contents, make the title of each such section unique by adding at the end of it, in parentheses, the name of the original author or publisher of that section if known, or else a unique number. Make the same adjustment to the section titles in the list of Invariant Sections in the license notice of the combined work. In the combination, you must combine any sections entitled "History" in the various original documents, forming one section entitled "History"; likewise combine any sections entitled "Acknowledgements", and any sections entitled "Dedications". You must delete all sections entitled "Endorsements." 6. COLLECTIONS OF DOCUMENTS You may make a collection consisting of the Document and other documents released under this License, and replace the individual copies of this License in the various documents with a single copy that is included in the collection, provided that you follow the rules of this License for verbatim copying of each of the documents in all other respects. You may extract a single document from such a collection, and distribute it individually under this License, provided you insert a copy of this License into the extracted document, and follow this License in all other respects regarding verbatim copying of that document. 7. AGGREGATION WITH INDEPENDENT WORKS A compilation of the Document or its derivatives with other separate and independent documents or works, in or on a volume of a storage or distribution medium, does not as a whole count as a Modified Version of the Document, provided no compilation copyright is claimed for the compilation. Such a compilation is called an "aggregate", and this License does not apply to the other self-contained works thus compiled with the Document, on account of their being thus compiled, if they are not themselves derivative works of the Document. If the Cover Text requirement of section 3 is applicable to these copies of the Document, then if the Document is less than one quarter of the entire aggregate, the Document's Cover Texts may be placed on covers that surround only the Document within the aggregate. Otherwise they must appear on covers around the whole aggregate. 8. TRANSLATION Translation is considered a kind of modification, so you may distribute translations of the Document under the terms of section 4. Replacing Invariant Sections with translations requires special permission from their copyright holders, but you may include translations of some or all Invariant Sections in addition to the original versions of these Invariant Sections. You may include a translation of this License provided that you also include the original English version of this License. In case of a disagreement between the translation and the original English version of this License, the original English version will prevail. 9. TERMINATION You may not copy, modify, sublicense, or distribute the Document except as expressly provided for under this License. Any other attempt to copy, modify, sublicense or distribute the Document is void, and will automatically terminate your rights under this License. However, parties who have received copies, or rights, from you under this License will not have their licenses terminated so long as such parties remain in full compliance. 10. FUTURE REVISIONS OF THIS LICENSE The Free Software Foundation may publish new, revised versions of the GNU Free Documentation License from time to time. Such new versions will be similar in spirit to the present version, but may differ in detail to address new problems or concerns. See {here (http://gnu.org/copyleft/)}. Each version of the License is given a distinguishing version number. If the Document specifies that a particular numbered version of this License "or any later version" applies to it, you have the option of following the terms and conditions either of that specified version or of any later version that has been published (not as a draft) by the Free Software Foundation. If the Document does not specify a version number of this License, you may choose any version ever published (not as a draft) by the Free Software Foundation. End of full text of GFDL. (2002-03-09)

GNU Free Documentation License ::: (legal) (GFDL) The Free Software Foundation's license designed to ensure the same freedoms for documentation that the GPL gives to software.This dictionary is distributed under the GFDL, see the copyright notice in the Free On-line Dictionary of Computing section (at the start of the source file). The full text follows.Version 1.1, March 2000Copyright (C) 2000 Free Software Foundation, Inc.59 Temple Place, Suite 330, Boston, MA 02111-1307 USAEveryone is permitted to copy and distribute verbatim copies of this license document, but changing it is not allowed.0. PREAMBLEThe purpose of this License is to make a manual, textbook, or other written document free in the sense of freedom: to assure everyone the effective author and publisher a way to get credit for their work, while not being considered responsible for modifications made by others.This License is a kind of copyleft, which means that derivative works of the document must themselves be free in the same sense. It complements the GNU General Public License, which is a copyleft license designed for free software.We have designed this License in order to use it for manuals for free software, because free software needs free documentation: a free program should come with of subject matter or whether it is published as a printed book. We recommend this License principally for works whose purpose is instruction or reference.1. APPLICABILITY AND DEFINITIONSThis License applies to any manual or other work that contains a notice placed by the copyright holder saying it can be distributed under the terms of this License. The Document, below, refers to any such manual or work. Any member of the public is a licensee, and is addressed as you.A Modified Version of the Document means any work containing the Document or a portion of it, either copied verbatim, or with modifications and/or translated into another language.A Secondary Section is a named appendix or a front-matter section of the Document that deals exclusively with the relationship of the publishers or matter of historical connection with the subject or with related matters, or of legal, commercial, philosophical, ethical or political position regarding them.The Invariant Sections are certain Secondary Sections whose titles are designated, as being those of Invariant Sections, in the notice that says that the Document is released under this License.The Cover Texts are certain short passages of text that are listed, as Front-Cover Texts or Back-Cover Texts, in the notice that says that the Document is released under this License.A Transparent copy of the Document means a machine-readable copy, represented in a format whose specification is available to the general public, whose modification by readers is not Transparent. A copy that is not Transparent is called Opaque.Examples of suitable formats for Transparent copies include plain ASCII without markup, Texinfo input format, LaTeX input format, SGML or XML using a publicly machine-generated HTML produced by some word processors for output purposes only.The Title Page means, for a printed book, the title page itself, plus such following pages as are needed to hold, legibly, the material this License title page as such, Title Page means the text near the most prominent appearance of the work's title, preceding the beginning of the body of the text.2. VERBATIM COPYINGYou may copy and distribute the Document in any medium, either commercially or noncommercially, provided that this License, the copyright notices, and the compensation in exchange for copies. If you distribute a large enough number of copies you must also follow the conditions in section 3.You may also lend copies, under the same conditions stated above, and you may publicly display copies.3. COPYING IN QUANTITYIf you publish printed copies of the Document numbering more than 100, and the Document's license notice requires Cover Texts, you must enclose the copies in of the Document and satisfy these conditions, can be treated as verbatim copying in other respects.If the required texts for either cover are too voluminous to fit legibly, you should put the first ones listed (as many as fit reasonably) on the actual cover, and continue the rest onto adjacent pages.If you publish or distribute Opaque copies of the Document numbering more than 100, you must either include a machine-readable Transparent copy along with each least one year after the last time you distribute an Opaque copy (directly or through your agents or retailers) of that edition to the public.It is requested, but not required, that you contact the authors of the Document well before redistributing any large number of copies, to give them a chance to provide you with an updated version of the Document.4. MODIFICATIONSYou may copy and distribute a Modified Version of the Document under the conditions of sections 2 and 3 above, provided that you release the Modified Version to whoever possesses a copy of it. In addition, you must do these things in the Modified Version:A. Use in the Title Page (and on the covers, if any) a title distinct from that of the Document, and from those of previous versions (which should, if there same title as a previous version if the original publisher of that version gives permission.B. List on the Title Page, as authors, one or more persons or entities responsible for authorship of the modifications in the Modified Version, together with at least five of the principal authors of the Document (all of its principal authors, if it has less than five).C. State on the Title page the name of the publisher of the Modified Version, as the publisher.D. Preserve all the copyright notices of the Document.E. Add an appropriate copyright notice for your modifications adjacent to the other copyright notices.F. Include, immediately after the copyright notices, a license notice giving the public permission to use the Modified Version under the terms of this License, in the form shown in the Addendum below.G. Preserve in that license notice the full lists of Invariant Sections and required Cover Texts given in the Document's license notice.H. Include an unaltered copy of this License.I. Preserve the section entitled History, and its title, and add to it an item stating at least the title, year, new authors, and publisher of the Modified Document as given on its Title Page, then add an item describing the Modified Version as stated in the previous sentence.J. Preserve the network location, if any, given in the Document for public access to a Transparent copy of the Document, and likewise the network locations published at least four years before the Document itself, or if the original publisher of the version it refers to gives permission.K. In any section entitled Acknowledgements or Dedications, preserve the section's title, and preserve in the section all the substance and tone of each of the contributor acknowledgements and/or dedications given therein.L. Preserve all the Invariant Sections of the Document, unaltered in their text and in their titles. Section numbers or the equivalent are not considered part of the section titles.M. Delete any section entitled Endorsements. Such a section may not be included in the Modified Version.N. Do not retitle any existing section as Endorsements or to conflict in title with any Invariant Section. If the Modified Version includes new front-matter Invariant Sections in the Modified Version's license notice. These titles must be distinct from any other section titles.You may add a section entitled Endorsements, provided it contains nothing but endorsements of your Modified Version by various parties--for example, statements of peer review or that the text has been approved by an organization as the authoritative definition of a standard.You may add a passage of up to five words as a Front-Cover Text, and a passage of up to 25 words as a Back-Cover Text, to the end of the list of Cover Texts in may not add another; but you may replace the old one, on explicit permission from the previous publisher that added the old one.The author(s) and publisher(s) of the Document do not by this License give permission to use their names for publicity for or to assert or imply endorsement of any Modified Version.5. COMBINING DOCUMENTSYou may combine the Document with other documents released under this License, under the terms defined in section 4 above for modified versions, provided that original documents, unmodified, and list them all as Invariant Sections of your combined work in its license notice.The combined work need only contain one copy of this License, and multiple identical Invariant Sections may be replaced with a single copy. If there are unique number. Make the same adjustment to the section titles in the list of Invariant Sections in the license notice of the combined work.In the combination, you must combine any sections entitled History in the various original documents, forming one section entitled History; likewise combine any sections entitled Acknowledgements, and any sections entitled Dedications. You must delete all sections entitled Endorsements.6. COLLECTIONS OF DOCUMENTSYou may make a collection consisting of the Document and other documents released under this License, and replace the individual copies of this License provided that you follow the rules of this License for verbatim copying of each of the documents in all other respects.You may extract a single document from such a collection, and distribute it individually under this License, provided you insert a copy of this License into the extracted document, and follow this License in all other respects regarding verbatim copying of that document.7. AGGREGATION WITH INDEPENDENT WORKSA compilation of the Document or its derivatives with other separate and independent documents or works, in or on a volume of a storage or distribution being thus compiled, if they are not themselves derivative works of the Document.If the Cover Text requirement of section 3 is applicable to these copies of the Document, then if the Document is less than one quarter of the entire aggregate, Document within the aggregate. Otherwise they must appear on covers around the whole aggregate.8. TRANSLATIONTranslation is considered a kind of modification, so you may distribute translations of the Document under the terms of section 4. Replacing Invariant the original English version of this License, the original English version will prevail.9. TERMINATIONYou may not copy, modify, sublicense, or distribute the Document except as expressly provided for under this License. Any other attempt to copy, modify, rights, from you under this License will not have their licenses terminated so long as such parties remain in full compliance.10. FUTURE REVISIONS OF THIS LICENSEThe Free Software Foundation may publish new, revised versions of the GNU Free Documentation License from time to time. Such new versions will be similar in spirit to the present version, but may differ in detail to address new problems or concerns. See .Each version of the License is given a distinguishing version number. If the Document specifies that a particular numbered version of this License or any does not specify a version number of this License, you may choose any version ever published (not as a draft) by the Free Software Foundation.End of full text of GFDL.(2002-03-09)

grammar ::: A formal definition of the syntactic structure of a language (see syntax), normally given in terms of production rules which specify the order of or an operator in a computer language). A non-terminal symbol is the left-hand side of some rule.One rule is normally designated as the top-level rule which gives the structure for a whole sentence.A grammar can be used either to parse a sentence (see parser) or to generate one. Parsing assigns a terminal syntactic category to each input token and a starts from the top-level rule and chooses one alternative production wherever there is a choice.See also BNF, yacc, attribute grammar, grammar analysis.

grammar "language" A formal definition of the syntactic structure (the {syntax}) of a language. A grammar is normally represented as a set of {production rules} which specify the order of constituents and their sub-constituents in a {sentence} (a well-formed string in the language). Each rule has a left-hand side symbol naming a syntactic category (e.g. "noun-phrase" for a {natural language} grammar) and a right-hand side which is a sequence of zero or more symbols. Each symbol may be either a {terminal symbol} or a non-terminal symbol. A terminal symbol corresponds to one "{lexeme}" - a part of the sentence with no internal syntactic structure (e.g. an identifier or an operator in a computer language). A non-terminal symbol is the left-hand side of some rule. One rule is normally designated as the top-level rule which gives the structure for a whole sentence. A {parser} (a kind of {recogniser}) uses a grammar to parse a sentence, assigning a terminal syntactic category to each input token and a non-terminal category to each appropriate group of tokens, up to the level of the whole sentence. Parsing is usually preceded by {lexical analysis}. The opposite, generation, starts from the top-level rule and chooses one alternative production wherever there is a choice. In computing, a formal grammar, e.g. in {BNF}, can be used to {parse} a linear input stream, such as the {source code} of a program, into a data structure that expresses the (or a) meaning of the input in a form that is easier for the computer to work with. A {compiler compiler} like {yacc} might be used to convert a grammar into code for the parser of a {compiler}. A grammar might also be used by a {transducer}, a {translator} or a {syntax directed editor}. See also {attribute grammar}. (2009-02-06)

Great Runes Uppercase-only text or display messages. Some archaic {operating systems} still emit these. See also {runes}, {smash case}, {fold case}. Back in the days when it was the sole supplier of long-distance hardcopy transmision devices, the {Teletype Corporation} was faced with a major design choice. To shorten code lengths and cut complexity in the printing mechanism, it had been decided that {teletypes} would use a {monocase} {font}, either ALL UPPER or all lower. The Question Of The Day was therefore, which one to choose. A study was conducted on readability under various conditions of bad ribbon, worn print hammers, etc. Lowercase won; it is less dense and has more distinctive letterforms, and is thus much easier to read both under ideal conditions and when the letters are mangled or partly obscured. The results were filtered up through {management}. The chairman of Teletype killed the proposal because it failed one incredibly important criterion: "It would be impossible to spell the name of the Deity correctly." In this way (or so, at least, hacker folklore has it) superstition triumphed over utility. Teletypes were the major input devices on most early computers, and terminal manufacturers looking for corners to cut naturally followed suit until well into the 1970s. Thus, that one bad call stuck us with Great Runes for thirty years. (1994-12-02)

Guan Wuliangshou jing. (S. *Amitāyurdhyānasutra; J. Kan Muryojukyo; K. Kwan Muryangsu kyong 觀無量壽經). In Chinese, "Sutra on the Visualization of [the Buddha of] Immeasurable Life"; often called simply the Guan jing, or "Visualization Scripture." Along with the AMITĀBHASuTRA and SUKHĀVATĪVYuHASuTRA, the Guan Wuliangshou jing has been considered one of the three central scriptures of the PURE LAND tradition(s) (JINGTU SANBU JING). The Guan jing was extremely influential in East Asian Buddhism for advocating specific types of visualizations or contemplations (guan) on the person of the buddha AMITĀBHA (C. Wuliangshou; S. Amitāyu), and for encouraging oral recitation of Amitābha's name (chengming; see NIANFO). Early commentaries on the scripture were written by SHANDAO (613-681), an important Chinese exponent of pure land practice, as well as by TIANTAI ZHIYI (538-597), and JINGYING HUIYUAN (523-592), all attesting to the text's centrality to the East Asian Buddhist tradition. Although the Guan Wuliangshou jing purports to be a translation by the monk KĀLAYAsAS (fl. c. 383-442), no Sanskrit or Tibetan recension is known to have ever existed; Uighur versions of the Guan Wuliangshou jing are extant, but they are translations of the Chinese version. The scripture also contains specific Chinese influences, such as references to earlier Chinese translations of pure land materials and other contemplation sutras (guan jing), which has suggested to some scholars that the text might be a Chinese indigenous composition (see APOCRYPHA). It is now generally accepted that the scripture outlines a visualization exercise that was practiced in Central Asia, perhaps specifically in the TURFAN region, but includes substantial Chinese admixtures. ¶ The Guan Wuliangshou jing tells the story of prince AJĀTAsATRU who, at the urging of DEVADATTA, imprisons his father, king BIMBISĀRA, and usurps the throne. After Ajātasatru learns that his mother, queen VAIDEHĪ, has been surreptitiously keeping her husband alive by sneaking food in to him, he puts her under house arrest as well. The distraught queen prays to the Buddha for release from her suffering and he immediately appears in her chambers. Vaidehī asks him to show her a land free from sorrow and he displays to her the numerous buddha fields (BUDDHAKsETRA) throughout the ten directions (DAsADIs) of the universe. Queen Vaidehī, however, chooses to be reborn in the buddha AMITĀBHA's pure land of SUKHĀVATĪ, so the Buddha instructs her in sixteen visualizations that ensure the meditator will take rebirth there, including visualizations on the setting sun, the lotus throne of Amitābha, Amitābha himself, as well as the bodhisattvas AVALOKITEsVARA and MAHĀSTHĀMAPRĀPTA. The visualizations largely focus on the details of sukhāvatī's beauty, such as its beryl ground, jeweled trees, and pure water. In the last three visualizations, the Buddha expounds the nine grades of rebirth (JIUPIN) in that land, which became a favorite topic among exegetes in China, Korea, and Japan. The Guan Wuliangshou jing has also exerted much influence in the realm of art. A number of exquisite mural representations of sukhāvatī and the sixteen contemplations adorn the walls of the DUNHUANG cave complex, for example.

Heresy ::: (Gre. To Choose). See minim, heterodox, orthodoxy.

Hierarchy ::: The word hierarchy merely means that a scheme or system or state of delegated directive power andauthority exists in a self-contained body, directed, guided, and taught by one having supreme authority,called the hierarch. The name is used by theosophists, by extension of meaning, as signifying theinnumerable degrees, grades, and steps of evolving entities in the kosmos, and as applying to all parts ofthe universe; and rightly so, because every different part of the universe -- and their number is simplycountless -- is under the vital governance of a divine being, of a god, of a spiritual essence; and allmaterial manifestations are simply the appearances on our plane of the workings and actions of thesespiritual beings behind it.The series of hierarchies extends infinitely in both directions. If he so choose for purposes of thought,man may consider himself at the middle point, from which extends above him an unending series of stepsupon steps of higher beings of all grades -- growing constantly less material and more spiritual, andgreater in all senses -- towards an ineffable point. And there the imagination stops, not because the seriesitself stops, but because our thought can reach no farther out nor in. And similar to this series, aninfinitely great series of beings and states of beings descends downwards (to use human terms) -downwards and downwards, until there again the imagination stops, merely because our thought can gono farther.The summit, the acme, the flower, the highest point (or the hyparxis) of any series of animate and"inanimate" beings, whether we enumerate the stages or degrees of the series as seven or ten or twelve(according to whichever system we follow), is the divine unity for that series or hierarchy, and thishyparxis or highest being is again in its turn the lowest being of the hierarchy above it, and so extendingonwards forever -- each hierarchy manifesting one facet of the divine kosmic life, each hierarchyshowing forth one thought, as it were, of the divine thinkers.Various names were given to these hierarchies considered as series of beings. The generalized Greekhierarchy as shown by writers in periods preceding the rise of Christianity may be collected andenumerated as follows: (1) Divine; (2) Gods, or the divine-spiritual; (3) Demigods, sometimes calleddivine heroes, involving a very mystical doctrine; (4) Heroes proper; (5) Men; (6) Beasts or animals; (7)Vegetable world; (8) Mineral world; (9) Elemental world, or what was called the realm of Hades. TheDivinity (or aggregate divine lives) itself is the hyparxis of this series of hierarchies, because each ofthese nine stages is itself a subordinate hierarchy. This (or any other) hierarchy of nine, hangs like apendant jewel from the lowest hierarchy above it, which makes the tenth counting upwards, which tenthwe can call the superdivine, the hyperheavenly, this tenth being the lowest stage (or the ninth, countingdownwards) of still another hierarchy extending upwards; and so on, indefinitely.One of the noblest of the theosophical teachings, and one of the most far-reaching in its import, is that ofthe hierarchical constitution of universal nature. This hierarchical structure of nature is so fundamental,so basic, that it may be truly called the structural framework of being. (See also Planes)

HTTP cookie "web" A small string of information sent by a {web server} to a {web browser} that will be sent back by the browser each time it accesses that server. Cookies were invented by {Netscape} to make it easier to maintain {state} between {HTTP} {transactions}. They can contain any arbitrary information the server chooses to put in them. The most common use of cookies is to identify and authenticate a user who has logged in to a {website}, so they don't have to sign in every time they visit. Other example uses are maintaining a {shopping basket} of goods you have selected to purchase during a session at an online shop or site {personalisation} (presenting different pages to different users). The browser limits the size of each cookie and the number each server can store. This prevents a malicious site consuming lots of disk space on the user's computer. The only information that cookies can return to the server is what that server previously sent out. The main privacy concern is that it is not obvious when a site is using cookies or what for. Even if you don't log in or supply any personal information to a site, it can still assign you a unique identifier and store it in a "tracking cookie". This can then be used to track every page you ever visit on the site. However, since it is possible to do the same thing without cookies, the UK law requiring sites to declare their use of cookies makes little sense and has been widely ignored. After using a shared computer, e.g. in an {Internet cafe}, you should remove all cookies to prevent the browser identifying the next user as you if they happen to visit the same sites. {Cookie Central (http://cookiecentral.com/c_concept.htm)}. {Stupid cookie law (http://blog.silktide.com/2013/01/the-stupid-cookie-law-is-dead-at-last/)}. (2013-12-05)

icchantika. (T. 'dod chen; C. yichanti; J. issendai; K. ilch'onje 一闡提). In Sanskrit, "incorrigibles"; a term used in the MAHĀYĀNA tradition to refer to a class of beings who have lost all potential to achieve enlightenment or buddhahood. The term seems to derive from the present participle icchant (desiring), and may be rendered loosely into English as something like "hedonist" or "dissipated" (denotations suggested in the Tibetan rendering 'dod chen (po), "subject to great desire"). (The Sinographs are simply a transcription of the Sanskrit.) The Mahāyāna MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA states that persons become icchantika when they refuse to accept such basic principles as the law of causality, have lost their moral compass, are no longer concerned about either present actions or their future consequences, do not associate with spiritual mentors, and generally do not follow the teachings of the Buddha. In the LAnKĀVATĀRASuTRA, an icchantika is defined as a being who is explicitly antagonistic to the "bodhisattva collection" (BODHISATTVAPItAKA) of the canon, viz., to Mahāyāna scriptures, and who falsely claims that those scriptures do not conform to the SuTRA and the VINAYA. As a consequence of their disdain for the dharma, icchantikas were commonly assumed to be condemned to an indefinite period (and, according to some texts, an eternity) in the hells (see NĀRAKA). Certain bodhisattvas, such as KsITIGARBHA, could, however, voluntarily choose to become icchantikas by renouncing all of their own wholesome faculties (KUsALAMuLA) in order to save even the denizens of the hells. In East Asia, there was a major debate about whether icchantikas were subject to eternal damnation or whether even they retained the innate capacity to attain enlightenment. The Chinese monk DAOSHENG (355-434) rejected the implication that Buddhism would condemn any class of being to hell forever. He went so far as to reject the accuracy of passages suggesting such a fate that appeared in the first Chinese rendering of the Mahāparinirvānasutra made by FAXIAN and BUDDHABHADRA in 418. DHARMAKsEMA's subsequent translation of the sutra in 421, however, affirmed Daosheng's view that the buddha-nature (C. FOXING; S. BUDDHADHĀTU) was inherent in all beings, even icchantikas. The FAXIANG school of YOGĀCĀRA Buddhism was the only school of East Asian Buddhism that posited the existence of icchantikas, which it viewed as beings who had destroyed the pure seeds (BĪJA) innate in the mind through their heinous actions and thus had lost all hope of becoming buddhas. Virtually all other schools of East Asian Buddhism, however, asserted the doctrine of the universality of the buddha-nature in all sentient beings (and, in some cases, even in inanimate objects), and thus rejected any implication that icchantikas were bereft of all prospect of achieving buddhahood. See also SAMUCCHINNAKUsALAMuLA; QINI[ZUI].

If you call for the Truth and yet something in you chooses what is false, ignorant and undivine or even simply is unwilling to xqect Vc 'Cuesi Thtnep. ’yssa be -opw* Vo ^VVw:k

In many mythological stories the serpent or dragon symbolizes an initiate teacher, while understanding the voices of nature represent true wisdom. Fafnir and his brother Regin who coveted his treasure, apparently stand for the two opposing poles of hidden wisdom, while Sigurd in his innocence represents a race of humanity which was taught by the wise ones but had yet to acquire by experience the discernment to choose its proper course for the furtherance of its evolution.

In theosophy the redeemer or redemption is found within the person himself, for such redeemer is the spiritual monad, the highest part of the constitution, and the redemption consists in becoming progressively at one with the spiritual monad or inner god. The disciple or pilgrim has the constant spiritual and intellectual support of more advanced beings than himself, but the disciple must himself choose to turn toward the source whence such help comes, and to take it.

Israeli Defense Force ::: Israel’s military, includes its Ground Forces, Air Force, Navy, and Military Intelligence. It came into existence when David Ben Gurion unified the defense forces of the Yishuv during the War of Independence. The IDF drafts all Israelis at age 18 except for Israeli Arabs, who may choose to serve.

Liberalism - The political philosophy according to which the government should choose policies deemed to be just, as evaluated by an impartial observer behind a "veil of ignorance".

Liberum Arbitrium: The freedom of indifference (liberum arbitrium indifferentiae) is the ability of the will to choose independently of antecedent determination. See Free-Will. -- L.W.

Life is a perpetual choice between truth and falsehood, light and darkness, progress and regression, the ascent towards the heights or a fall into the abyss. It is for each one to choose freely.
   Ref: CWM Vol. 14, Page: 29


Lorem ipsum "text" A common piece of text used as mock-{content} when testing a given page layout or {font}. The following text is often used: "Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetaur adipisicing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. Ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. Duis aute irure dolor in reprehenderit in voluptate velit esse cillum dolore eu fugiat nulla pariatur. Excepteur sint occaecat cupidatat non proident, sunt in culpa qui officia deserunt mollit anim id est laborum." This continues at length and variously. The text is not really Greek, but badly garbled Latin. It started life as extracted phrases from sections 1.10.32 and 1.10.33 of Cicero's "De Finibus Bonorum et Malorum" ("The Extremes of Good and Evil"), which read: Sed ut perspiciatis unde omnis iste natus error sit voluptatem accusantium doloremque laudantium, totam rem aperiam, eaque ipsa quae ab illo inventore veritatis et quasi architecto beatae vitae dicta sunt explicabo. Nemo enim ipsam voluptatem quia voluptas sit aspernatur aut odit aut fugit, sed quia consequuntur magni dolores eos qui ratione voluptatem sequi nesciunt. Neque porro quisquam est, qui dolorem ipsum quia dolor sit amet, consectetur, adipisci velit, sed quia non numquam eius modi tempora incidunt ut labore et dolore magnam aliquam quaerat voluptatem. Ut enim ad minima veniam, quis nostrum exercitationem ullam corporis suscipit laboriosam, nisi ut aliquid ex ea commodi consequatur? Quis autem vel eum iure reprehenderit qui in ea voluptate velit esse quam nihil molestiae consequatur, vel illum qui dolorem eum fugiat quo voluptas nulla pariatur? At vero eos et accusamus et iusto odio dignissimos ducimus qui blanditiis praesentium voluptatum deleniti atque corrupti quos dolores et quas molestias excepturi sint occaecati cupiditate non provident, similique sunt in culpa qui officia deserunt mollitia animi, id est laborum et dolorum fuga. Et harum quidem rerum facilis est et expedita distinctio. Nam libero tempore, cum soluta nobis est eligendi optio cumque nihil impedit quo minus id quod maxime placeat facere possimus, omnis voluptas assumenda est, omnis dolor repellendus. Temporibus autem quibusdam et aut officiis debitis aut rerum necessitatibus saepe eveniet ut et voluptates repudiandae sint et molestiae non recusandae. Itaque earum rerum hic tenetur a sapiente delectus, ut aut reiciendis voluptatibus maiores alias consequatur aut perferendis doloribus asperiores repellat. Translation: But I must explain to you how all this mistaken idea of denouncing pleasure and praising pain was born and I will give you a complete account of the system, and expound the actual teachings of the great explorer of the truth, the master-builder of human happiness. No one rejects, dislikes, or avoids pleasure itself, because it is pleasure, but because those who do not know how to pursue pleasure rationally encounter consequences that are extremely painful. Nor again is there anyone who loves or pursues or desires to obtain pain of itself, because it is pain, but because occasionally circumstances occur in which toil and pain can procure him some great pleasure. To take a trivial example, which of us ever undertakes laborious physical exercise, except to obtain some advantage from it? But who has any right to find fault with a man who chooses to enjoy a pleasure that has no annoying consequences, or one who avoids a pain that produces no resultant pleasure? On the other hand, we denounce with righteous indignation and dislike men who are so beguiled and demoralized by the charms of pleasure of the moment, so blinded by desire, that they cannot foresee the pain and trouble that are bound to ensue; and equal blame belongs to those who fail in their duty through weakness of will, which is the same as saying through shrinking from toil and pain. These cases are perfectly simple and easy to distinguish. In a free hour, when our power of choice is untrammelled and when nothing prevents our being able to do what we like best, every pleasure is to be welcomed and every pain avoided. But in certain circumstances and owing to the claims of duty or the obligations of business it will frequently occur that pleasures have to be repudiated and annoyances accepted. The wise man therefore always holds in these matters to this principle of selection: he rejects pleasures to secure other greater pleasures, or else he endures pains to avoid worse pains. -- Translation by H. Rackham, from his 1914 edition of De Finibus. However, since textual fidelity was unimportant to the goal of having {random} text to fill a page, it has degraded over the centuries, into "Lorem ipsum...". The point of using this text, or some other text of incidental intelligibility, is that it has a more-or-less normal (for English and Latin, at least) distribution of ascenders, descenders, and word-lengths, as opposed to just using "abc 123 abc 123", "Content here content here", or the like. The text is often used when previewing the layout of a document, as the use of more understandable text would distract the user from the layout being examined. A related technique is {greeking}. {Lorem Ipsum - All the facts (http://lipsum.com/)}. (2006-09-18)

Management decision cycle – This cycle involves five steps managers take in making decisions and following up on them. The five steps are: (1) the discovery of a problem or need; (2) alternative courses of action to solve the problem or meet the need are identified; (3) a complete analysis to determine the effects of each alternative on business operations is prepared; (4) with the supporting data, the decision maker chooses the best alternative; and (5) after the decision has been carried out, the accountant conducts a post decision review to see if the decision was correct or if other needs have arisen.

Memory Management Unit "hardware, memory management" (MMU, "Paged Memory Management Unit", PMMU) A {hardware} device or circuit that supports {virtual memory} and {paging} by translating {virtual addresses} into {physical addresses}. The virtual {address space} (the range of addresses used by the processor) is divided into {pages}, whose size is 2^N, usually a few {kilobytes}. The bottom N {bits} of the address (the offset within a page) are left unchanged. The upper address bits are the (virtual) {page number}. The MMU contains a {page table} which is indexed (possibly associatively) by the page number. Each page table entry (PTE) gives the physical page number corresponding to the virtual one. This is combined with the page offset to give the complete physical address. A PTE may also include information about whether the page has been written to, when it was last used (for a {least recently used} {replacement algorithm}), what kind of processes ({user mode}, {supervisor mode}) may read and write it, and whether it should be {cache}d. It is possible that no physical memory ({RAM}) has been allocated to a given virtual page, in which case the MMU will signal a "{page fault}" to the {CPU}. The {operating system} will then try to find a spare page of RAM and set up a new PTE to map it to the requested virtual address. If no RAM is free it may be necessary to choose an existing page, using some {replacement algorithm}, and save it to disk (this is known as "{paging}"). There may also be a shortage of PTEs, in which case the OS will have to free one for the new mapping. In a {multitasking} system all processes compete for the use of memory and of the MMU. Some {memory management} architectures allow each process to have its own area or configuration of the page table, with a mechanism to switch between different mappings on a process switch. This means that all processes can have the same virtual address space rather than require load-time relocation. An MMU also solves the problem of {fragmentation} of memory. After blocks of memory have been allocated and freed, the free memory may become fragmented (discontinuous) so that the largest contiguous block of free memory may be much smaller than the total amount. With {virtual memory}, a contiguous range of virtual addresses can be mapped to several non-contiguous blocks of physical memory. In early designs memory management was performed by a separate {integrated circuit} such as the {MC 68851} used with the {Motorola 68020} {CPU} in the {Macintosh II} or the {Z8015} used with the {Zilog Z80} family of processors. Later CPUs such as the {Motorola 68030} and the {ZILOG Z280} have MMUs on the same IC as the CPU. (1999-05-24)

mischoose ::: v. t. --> To choose wrongly. ::: v. i. --> To make a wrong choice.

mischoosing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Mischoose

mischose ::: imp. --> of Mischoose

mischosen ::: p. p. --> of Mischoose

mistake ::: v. t. --> To make or form amiss; to spoil in making.
To take or choose wrongly.
To take in a wrong sense; to misunderstand misapprehend, or misconceive; as, to mistake a remark; to mistake one&


Moment of Choice The turning point in evolution, when the temporary balance between spirit and matter, or between upward and downward movements, has been reached. The evolving entity can then no longer remain neutral and undecided, but must choose definitely whether to continue upward or to enter upon a downward path. When the movement towards pralaya prevails, all the classes of evolving beings gravitate to their appropriate sphere: spirit to spirit, matter to matter, manas to mahat. But this dividing of the ways occurs for self-conscious entities at every step of the path, so that in this sense the moment of choice is continuous. Although this moment of choice is continuous for the individual, yet a point occurs in human evolution when the decision must definitely be made to follow the upward path or to follow the matter side of evolution. There is also the choice that must be made when the individual has reached the peak of human evolution on this globe, when the decision is finally to be made whether he will follow the path of the Buddhas of Compassion, or pursue the way of self and become a Pratyeka Buddha.

Moof ::: /moof/ [MAC users] 1. A semi-legendary creature, also called the dogcow, that lurks in the depths of the Macintosh Technical Notes Hypercard stack V3.1; if you choose Page Setup... with a LaserWriter selected and click on the Options button.2. Used to flag software that's a hack, something untested and on the edge. On one Apple Computer CD-ROM, certain folders such as Tools & Apps (Moof!) and software not fully tested or sanctioned by the powers that be. When you open these folders you cross the boundary into hackerland.[Jargon File]

Moof /moof/ [MAC users] 1. A semi-legendary creature, also called the "dogcow", that lurks in the depths of the {Macintosh} Technical Notes {Hypercard} stack V3.1; specifically, the full story of the dogcow is told in technical note

mukhlas :::   sincere and dedicated one who chooses Allah as his/her goal

nasal demons Recognised shorthand on the {Usenet} group comp.std.c for any unexpected behaviour of a {C} compiler on encountering an undefined construct. During a discussion on that group in early 1992, a regular remarked "When the compiler encounters [a given undefined construct] it is legal for it to make demons fly out of your nose" (the implication is that the compiler may choose any arbitrarily bizarre way to interpret the code without violating the {ANSI C} {standard}). Someone else followed up with a reference to "nasal demons", which quickly became established. [{Jargon File}]

of Light is the one who “chooses the bodies into

One can choose any of them according to one’s bent and capa- city, The perfect method is to use them all, each in its o'atj pla(» and for its onyn object.

One thus released or freed is called a jivanmukta (freed monad), which is never again during that manvantara subject to the qualities of either matter or karma. But if these beings choose, for the sake of doing good in the world, they may incarnate on earth as nirmanakayas. See also ABSOLUTE

open source "philosophy, legal" A method and philosophy for software licensing and distribution designed to encourage use and improvement of software written by volunteers by ensuring that anyone can copy the {source code} and modify it freely. The term "open source" is now more widely used than the earlier term "{free software}" (promoted by the {Free Software Foundation}) but has broadly the same meaning - free of distribution restrictions, not necessarily free of charge. There are various {open source licenses} available. Programmers can choose an appropriate license to use when distributing their programs. The {Open Source Initiative} promotes the {Open Source Definition}. {The Cathedral and the Bazaar (http://tuxedo.org/~esr/writings/cathedral-bazaar/cathedral-bazaar.html)}. was a seminal paper describing the open source phenomenon. {Open Sources - O'Reilly book with full text online (http://oreilly.com/catalog/opensources/book/perens.html)}. {Articles from ZDNet (http://zdnet.com/pcmag/features/opensource/)}. (1999-12-29)

open source ::: (philosophy, legal) A method and philosophy for software licensing and distribution designed to encourage use and improvement of software written by volunteers by ensuring that anyone can copy the source code and modify it freely.The term open source is now more widely used than the earlier term free software (promoted by the Free Software Foundation) but has broadly the same meaning - free of distribution restrictions, not necessarily free of charge.There are various open source licenses available. Programmers can choose an appropriate license to use when distributing their programs.The Open Source Initiative promotes the Open Source Definition. . was a seminal paper describing the open source phenomenon. . . (1999-12-29)

optate ::: v. i. --> To choose; to wish for; to desire.

Option - 1. ability or right to choose a certain alternative. Or 2. right to buy/sell something at a specified price within a specified period of time. If the right is not exercised within the specified time, the option expires.

parish ::: n. --> That circuit of ground committed to the charge of one parson or vicar, or other minister having cure of souls therein.
The same district, constituting a civil jurisdiction, with its own officers and regulations, as respects the poor, taxes, etc.
An ecclesiastical society, usually not bounded by territorial limits, but composed of those persons who choose to unite under the charge of a particular priest, clergyman, or minister; also, loosely, the territory in which the members of a congregation live.


Person first overshadows as an influence, then enters into the centres one after the other, sometimes in the same form, some- times in different forms, then takes up all the nature and its actions. An incarnation is destined, is chosen for you ; the human person cannot choose or create an incarnation for himself by his own personal will. To attempt it is to invite a spiritual disaster.

please ::: v. t. --> To give pleasure to; to excite agreeable sensations or emotions in; to make glad; to gratify; to content; to satisfy.
To have or take pleasure in; hence, to choose; to wish; to desire; to will.
To be the will or pleasure of; to seem good to; -- used impersonally. ::: v. i.


Portfolio balance - The balance of assets, according to their liquidity, that people choose to hold in their portfolios.

predilection ::: n. --> A previous liking; a prepossession of mind in favor of something; predisposition to choose or like; partiality.

predilect ::: v. t. --> To elect or choose beforehand.

Prisoners' dilemma - Where two or more firms (people), by attempting independently to choose the best strategy for whatever the other(s) a likely to do, end up in a worse position than they had co-operated in the first place.

Prudence concept (conservatism) – This concept requires that whenever there are alternative procedures or set of values, the accountant should always choose the values that give the lower profit, lower asset value and the higher liability value.

pull-down list "operating system" (Or "drop-down list") A {graphical user interface} component that allows the user to choose one (or sometimes more than one) item from a list. The current choice is visible in a small rectangle and when the user clicks on it, a list of items is revealed below it. The user can then click on one of these to make it the current choice and the list disappears. In some cases, by holding down a modifier key such as Ctrl when clicking, the selection is added to (or removed from) the set of current choices rather than replacing it. (1999-09-25)

pull-down list ::: (operating system) (Or drop-down list) A graphical user interface component that allows the user to choose one (or sometimes more than one) item is added to (or removed from) the set of current choices rather than replacing it. (1999-09-25)

Purusha ::: The Conscious Being, Purusha, is the Self as originator, witness, support and lord and enjoyer of the forms and works of Nature. As the aspect of Self is in its essential character transcendental even when involved and identified with its universal and individual becomings, so the Purusha aspect is characteristically universal-individual and intimately connected with Nature even when separated from her. For this conscious Spirit while retaining its impersonality and eternity, its universality, puts on at the same time a more personal aspect;7 it is the impersonal-personal being in Nature from whom it is not altogether detached, for it is always coupled with her: Nature acts for the Purusha and by its sanction, for its will and pleasure; the Conscious Being imparts its consciousness to the Energy we call Nature, receives in that consciousness her workings as in a mirror, accepts the forms which she, the executive cosmic Force, creates and imposes on it, gives or withdraws its sanction from her movements. The experience of Purusha-Prakriti, the Spirit or Conscious Being in its relations to Nature, is of immense pragmatic importance; for on these relations the whole play of the consciousness depends in the embodied being. If the Purusha in us is passive and allows Nature to act, accepting all she imposes on him, giving a constant automatic sanction, then the soul in mind, life, body, the mental, vital, physical being in us, becomes subject to our nature, ruled by its formation, driven by its activities; that is the normal state of our ignorance. If the Purusha in us becomes aware of itself as the Witness and stands back from Nature, that is the first step to the soul’s freedom; for it becomes detached, and it is possible then to know Nature and her processes and in all independence, since we are no longer involved in her works, to accept or not to accept, to make the sanction no longer automatic but free and effective; we can choose what she shall do or not do in us, or we can stand back altogether from her works and withdraw into the Self’s spiritual silence, or we can reject her present formations and rise to a spiritual level of existence and from there re-create our existence. The Purusha can cease to be subject, anısa, and become lord of its nature, Isvara.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 362-63


rechoose ::: v. t. --> To choose again.

recursive acronym "convention" A hackish (and especially {MIT}) tradition is to choose acronyms and abbreviations that refer humorously to themselves or to other acronyms or abbreviations. The classic examples were two MIT editors called {EINE} ("EINE Is Not {Emacs}") and {ZWEI} ("ZWEI Was EINE Initially"). More recently, there is a {Scheme} compiler called {LIAR} (Liar Imitates Apply Recursively), and {GNU} stands for "GNU's Not Unix!" - and a company with the name {CYGNUS}, which expands to "Cygnus, Your GNU Support". See also {mung}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-04-28)

recursive acronym ::: (convention) A hackish (and especially MIT) tradition is to choose acronyms and abbreviations that refer humorously to themselves or to other stands for GNU's Not Unix! - and a company with the name CYGNUS, which expands to Cygnus, Your GNU Support.See also mung.[Jargon File] (1995-04-28)

Religion ::: An operation of the human spiritual mind in its endeavor to understand not only the how and the why ofthings, but comprising in addition a yearning and striving towards self-conscious union with the divineAll and an endlessly growing self-conscious identification with the cosmic divine-spiritual realities. Onephase of a triform method of understanding the nature of nature, of universal nature, and its multiformand multifold workings; and this phase cannot be separated from the other two phases (science andphilosophy) if we wish to gain a true picture of things as they are in themselves.Human religion is the expression of that aspect of man's consciousness which is intuitional, aspirational,and mystical, and which is often deformed and distorted in its lower forms by the emotional in man.It is usual among modern Europeans to derive the word religion from the Latin verb meaning "to bindback" -- religare. But there is another derivation, which is the one that Cicero chooses, and of course hewas a Roman himself and had great skill and deep knowledge in the use of his own native tongue. Thisother derivation comes from a Latin root meaning "to select," "to choose," from which, likewise, we havethe word lex, "law," i.e., the course of conduct or rule of action which is chosen as the best, and istherefore followed; in other words, that which is the best of its kind, as ascertained by selection, by trial,and by proof.Thus then, the meaning of the word religion from the Latin religio, means a careful selection offundamental beliefs and motives by the higher or spiritual intellect, a faculty of intuitional judgment andunderstanding, and a consequent abiding by that selection, resulting in a course of life and conduct in allrespects following the convictions that have been arrived at. This is the religious spirit.To this the theosophist would add the following very important idea: behind all the various religions andphilosophies of ancient times there is a secret or esoteric wisdom given out by the greatest men who haveever lived, the founders and builders of the various world religions and world philosophies; and thissublime system in fundamentals has been the same everywhere over the face of the globe.This system has passed under various names, e.g., the esoteric philosophy, the ancient wisdom, the secretdoctrine, the traditional teaching, theosophy, etc. (See also Science, Philosophy)

RFC 1123 ::: (networking, standard) The RFC Requirements for Internet Hosts Application and Support which clarifies or changes the specification of protocols given in earlier RFCs.RFC 1123 defines the terms MUST, SHOULD, MAY, unconditionally compliant, conditionally compliant. Capitals are used to emphasise that the official definition of the word is being used.MUST or REQUIRED means an absolute requirement for conformance.SHOULD or RECOMMENDED means the item can be ignored under certain circumstances, although the full implications should be understood.MAY or OPTIONAL means the implementor can choose, usually depending on whether it is needed or not.Something unconditionally compliant meets all the MUST and SHOULD requirements, conditionally compliant meets all the MUST requirements and not compliant - does not meet some MUST requirement.For example, RFC 1123 amends RFC952 to say software MUST handle either a letter or a digit as the first character of a hostname. . (1996-01-13)

RFC 1123 "networking, standard" The {RFC} "Requirements for Internet Hosts Application and Support" which clarifies or changes the specification of protocols given in earlier RFCs. RFC 1123 defines the terms "MUST", "SHOULD", "MAY", "unconditionally compliant", "conditionally compliant". Capitals are used to emphasise that the official definition of the word is being used. MUST or REQUIRED means an absolute requirement for conformance. SHOULD or RECOMMENDED means the item can be ignored under certain circumstances, although the full implications should be understood. MAY or OPTIONAL means the implementor can choose, usually depending on whether it is needed or not. Something "unconditionally compliant" meets all the MUST and SHOULD requirements, "conditionally compliant" meets all the MUST requirements and "not compliant" - does not meet some MUST requirement. For example, RFC 1123 amends RFC952 to say software MUST handle either a letter or a digit as the first character of a {hostname}. {(rfc:1123)}. (1996-01-13)

rot13 /rot ther'teen/ [{Usenet}: from "rotate alphabet 13 places"], v. The simple Caesar-cypher encryption that replaces each English letter with the one 13 places forward or back along the alphabet, so that "The butler did it!" becomes "Gur ohgyre qvq vg!" Most {Usenet} news reading and posting programs include a rot13 feature. It is used to enclose the text in a sealed wrapper that the reader must choose to open - e.g. for posting things that might offend some readers, or {spoilers}. A major advantage of rot13 over rot(N) for other N is that it is self-inverse, so the same code can be used for encoding and decoding. [{Jargon File}]

RSA encryption ::: (cryptography, algorithm) A public-key cryptosystem for both encryption and authentication, invented in 1977 by Ron Rivest, Adi Shamir, and Leonard Adleman. Its name comes from their initials.The RSA algorithm works as follows. Take two large prime numbers, p and q, and find their product n = pq; n is called the modulus. Choose a number, e, less factoring; an easy method for factoring products of large prime numbers would break RSA. .(2004-07-14)

RSA encryption "cryptography, algorithm" A {public-key cryptosystem} for both {encryption} and {authentication}, invented in 1977 by Ron Rivest, Adi Shamir, and Leonard Adleman. Its name comes from their initials. The RSA {algorithm} works as follows. Take two large {prime numbers}, p and q, and find their product n = pq; n is called the modulus. Choose a number, e, less than n and {relatively prime} to (p-1)(q-1), and find its reciprocal mod (p-1)(q-1), and call this d. Thus ed = 1 mod (p-1)(q-1); e and d are called the public and private exponents, respectively. The public key is the pair (n, e); the private key is d. The factors p and q must be kept secret, or destroyed. It is difficult (presumably) to obtain the private key d from the public key (n, e). If one could factor n into p and q, however, then one could obtain the private key d. Thus the entire security of RSA depends on the difficulty of factoring; an easy method for factoring products of large prime numbers would break RSA. {RSA FAQ (http://rsa.com/rsalabs/faq/faq_home.html)}. (2004-07-14)

Satisficing ::: is a decision-making strategy that aims for a satisfactory or adequate result, rather than the optimal solution. Rather than put maximum exertion towards attaining the most ideal outcome, satisficing focuses on pragmatic effort when confronted with tasks. This is because aiming for the optimal solution may necessitate needless expenditure of time, energy and resources. The strategy can include adopting a minimalist approach in regards to achieving the first attainable resolution that meets basic acceptable outcomes. Satisficing narrows the scope of options that are considered to achieve those outcomes, setting aside options that would call for more intensive, complex, or unfeasible efforts to attempt attain more optimal results. The term "satisfice" was coined by American scientist and Noble-laureate Herbert Simon in 1956.  BREAKING DOWN 'Satisficing'   The theory of satisficing finds application in a number of fields including economics, artificial intelligence and sociology. Satisficing implies that a consumer, when confronted with a plethora of choices for a specific need, will select a product or service that is "good enough," rather than expending effort and resources on finding the best possible or optimal choice.  If a consumer were to require a tool to process and resolve a problem, under a satisficing strategy they would look to the simplest, most readily accessible piece of equipment regardless of more effective options being available at greater cost and time. For instance, that may include the use of a single software title versus procuring an entire software suite that includes supplemental features.   How Satisficing Is Applied   Organizations that adopt satisficing as a strategy might seek to meet the minimal expectations for revenue and profit set by the board of directors and other shareholders. This contrasts with attempting to maximize profits through concerted efforts that put higher demands on the performance of the organization across sales, marketing, and other departments.  By aspiring to targets that are more attainable, the effort put forth may be equitable with the final results. Such a strategy might also be applied if a company’s leadership chooses to put only nominal effort towards one objective in order to prioritize resources to achieve optimal solutions for another goal. Reducing staffing at a tertiary worksite to minimal operational levels could allow for personnel to be reassigned to other divisions and projects where more substantial labor is required for maximized results. A limitation of satisficing is that the definition of what constitutes a satisfactory result has not necessarily been determined, nor is it universally clear that such a result differs from pursuit of an optimal outcome.

select ::: a. --> Taken from a number by preferance; picked out as more valuable or exellent than others; of special value or exellence; nicely chosen; selected; choice. ::: v. t. --> To choose and take from a number; to take by preference from among others; to pick out; to cull; as, to select the best authors

servitude ::: the state or condition of a slave; bondage; lack of personal freedom as to act as one chooses. servitude"s, servitudes.

Sortilegium (Latin) [from sors lot + lego choose] Divination by drawing lots; a practice of wide diffusion in antiquity, and constantly mentioned in literature of classical Greek and Latin as well as of other countries, and still practiced in some places. One form of it consisted in picking at random in the pages of a book, after due concentration of the mind on the object to be obtained. This was done by the Romans in their sortes Virgilianae, and the early Christians practiced it with the Bible, as a means of ascertaining the divine will or obtaining guidance. Augustine even sanctioned this practice, provided it was not done for worldly ends, and indulged in it himself. The word sorcery is also derived from sors through late Latin and French, and sortilege was often regarded as a form of sorcery — as indeed it was when the knowledge sought was desired for the purposes of evil. It is the motive in these matters which distinguishes the good from the bad. See also DIVINATION

spam ::: 1. (messaging) (From Hormel's Spiced Ham, via the Monty Python Spam song) To post irrelevant or inappropriate messages to one or more Usenet newsgroups, mailing lists, or other messaging system in deliberate or accidental violation of netiquette.It is possible to spam a newsgroup with one well- (or ill-) planned message, e.g. asking What do you think of abortion? on soc.women. This can be done by alt.politics.homosexuality will almost inevitably spam both groups. (Compare troll and flame bait).Posting a message to a significant proportion of all newsgroups is a sure way to spam Usenet and become an object of almost universal hatred. Canter and Siegel spammed the net with their Green card post.If you see an article which you think is a deliberate spam, DO NOT post a follow-up - doing so will only contribute to the general annoyance. Send a the apparent sender's account might have been used by someone else without his permission.The word was coined as the winning entry in a 1937 competition to choose a name for Hormel Foods Corporation's spiced meat (now officially known as SPAM Times Herald describing Public Relations as throwing a can of spam into an electric fan just to see if any of it would stick to the unwary passersby.Usenet newsgroup: news.admin.net-abuse.See also netiquette.2. (A narrowing of sense 1, above) To indiscriminately send large amounts of unsolicited e-mail meant to promote a product or service. Spam in this sense is sort of like the electronic equivalent of junk mail sent to Occupant.In the 1990s, with the rise in commercial awareness of the net, there are actually scumbags who offer spamming as a service to companies wishing to addresses, Usenet news, or mailing lists. Such practises have caused outrage and aggressive reaction by many net users against the individuals concerned.3. (Apparently a generalisation of sense 2, above) To abuse any network service or tool by for promotional purposes.AltaVista is an index, not a promotional tool. Attempts to fill it with promotional material lower the value of the index for everyone. [...] We will disallow URL submissions from those who spam the index. In extreme cases, we will exclude all their pages from the index. -- Altavista.4. (jargon, programming) To crash a program by overrunning a fixed-size buffer with excessively large input data.See also buffer overflow, overrun screw, smash the stack.5. (chat, games) (A narrowing of sense 1, above) To flood any chat forum or Internet game with purposefully annoying text or macros. Compare Scrolling.(2003-09-21)

spam 1. "messaging" (From Hormel's Spiced Ham, via the Monty Python "Spam" song) To post irrelevant or inappropriate messages to one or more {Usenet} {newsgroups}, {mailing lists}, or other messaging system in deliberate or accidental violation of {netiquette}. It is possible to spam a newsgroup with one well- (or ill-) planned message, e.g. asking "What do you think of abortion?" on soc.women. This can be done by {cross-post}ing, e.g. any message which is crossposted to alt.rush-limbaugh and alt.politics.homosexuality will almost inevitably spam both groups. (Compare {troll} and {flame bait}). Posting a message to a significant proportion of all newsgroups is a sure way to spam Usenet and become an object of almost universal hatred. Canter and Siegel spammed the net with their Green card post. If you see an article which you think is a deliberate spam, DO NOT post a {follow-up} - doing so will only contribute to the general annoyance. Send a polite message to the poster by private e-mail and CC it to "postmaster" at the same address. Bear in mind that the posting's origin might have been forged or the apparent sender's account might have been used by someone else without his permission. The word was coined as the winning entry in a 1937 competition to choose a name for Hormel Foods Corporation's "spiced meat" (now officially known as "SPAM luncheon meat"). Correspondant Bob White claims the modern use of the term predates Monty Python by at least ten years. He cites an editor for the Dallas Times Herald describing Public Relations as "throwing a can of spam into an electric fan just to see if any of it would stick to the unwary passersby." {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:news.admin.net-abuse}. See also {netiquette}. 2. (A narrowing of sense 1, above) To indiscriminately send large amounts of unsolicited {e-mail} meant to promote a product or service. Spam in this sense is sort of like the electronic equivalent of junk mail sent to "Occupant". In the 1990s, with the rise in commercial awareness of the net, there are actually scumbags who offer spamming as a "service" to companies wishing to advertise on the net. They do this by mailing to collections of {e-mail} addresses, Usenet news, or mailing lists. Such practises have caused outrage and aggressive reaction by many net users against the individuals concerned. 3. (Apparently a generalisation of sense 2, above) To abuse any network service or tool by for promotional purposes. "AltaVista is an {index}, not a promotional tool. Attempts to fill it with promotional material lower the value of the index for everyone. [...] We will disallow {URL} submissions from those who spam the index. In extreme cases, we will exclude all their pages from the index." -- {Altavista}. 4. "jargon, programming" To crash a program by overrunning a fixed-size {buffer} with excessively large input data. See also {buffer overflow}, {overrun screw}, {smash the stack}. 5. "chat, games" (A narrowing of sense 1, above) To flood any {chat} forum or {Internet game} with purposefully annoying text or macros. Compare {Scrolling}. (2003-09-21)

SPIRITUAL FORCE. ::: Spiritual force has its own concrete- ness ; it can take a form (like a stream for instance) of wbicb one is mrare and can send k qtdie conezetciy on whaiever object one chooses.

::: Sri Aurobindo: "Spiritual force has its own concreteness; it can take a form (like a stream, for instance) of which one is aware and can send it quite concretely on whatever object one chooses. This is a statement of fact about the power inherent in spiritual consciousness. But there is also such a thing as a willed use of any subtle force — it may be spiritual, mental or vital — to secure a particular result at some point in the world. Just as there are waves of unseen physical forces (cosmic waves etc.) or currents of electricity, so there are mind-waves, thought-currents, waves of emotion, — for example, anger, sorrow, etc., — which go out and affect others without their knowing whence they come or that they come at all, they only feel the result. One who has the occult or inner senses awake can feel them coming and invading him.” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "The Unknown is not the Unknowable; it need not remain the unknown for us, unless we choose ignorance or persist in our first limitations. For to all things that are not unknowable, all things in the universe, there correspond in that universe faculties which can take cognisance of them, and in man, the microcosm, these faculties are always existent and at a certain stage capable of development. We may choose not to develop them; where they are partially developed, we may discourage and impose on them a kind of atrophy. But, fundamentally, all possible knowledge is knowledge within the power of humanity.” *The Life Divine

standard ::: (standard) Standards are necessary for interworking, portability, and reusability. They may be de facto standards for various communities, or officially recognised national or international standards.Andrew Tanenbaum, in his Computer Networks book, once said, The nice thing about standards is that there are so many of them to choose from, a reference obsolescence, and duplication of effort instead of an enhancement to the usefulness of products.Some bodies concerned in one way or another with computing standards are IAB (RFC and STD), ISO, ANSI, DoD, ECMA, IEEE, IETF, OSF, W3C. (1999-07-06)

standard "standard" Standards are necessary for {interworking}, {portability}, and {reusability}. They may be {de facto standards} for various communities, or officially recognised national or international standards. {Andrew Tanenbaum}, in his Computer Networks book, once said, "The nice thing about standards is that there are so many of them to choose from", a reference to the fact that competing standards become a source of confusion, division, obsolescence, and duplication of effort instead of an enhancement to the usefulness of products. Some bodies concerned in one way or another with computing standards are {IAB} ({RFC} and {STD}), {ISO}, {ANSI}, {DoD}, {ECMA}, {IEEE}, {IETF}, {OSF}, {W3C}. (1999-07-06)

Subjective_probability ::: is a type of probability derived from an individual's personal judgment about whether a specific outcome is likely to occur. It contains no formal calculations and only reflects the subject's opinions and past experience. Subjective probabilities differ from person to person, and contains a high degree of personal bias.  BREAKING DOWN 'Subjective Probability'  An example of subjective probability is asking New York Yankees fans, before the baseball season starts, about the chances of New York winning the World Series. While there is no absolute mathematical proof behind the answer to the example, fans might still reply in actual percentage terms, such as the Yankees having a 25% chance of winning the World Series.  Subjective probability is highly flexible, even in terms of one individual’s belief. While an individual may believe the chance of a specified event occurring is 25%, they could have a different belief when given a specific range from which to choose, such as 25% to 30%. This can occur even if no additional hard data is behind the change. https://www.investopedia.com/terms/s/subjective_probability.asp

Surrender ::: There must be a total and sincere surrender; there must be an exclusive self-opening to the divine Power; there must be a constant and integral choice of the Truth that is descending, a constant and integral rejection of the falsehood of the mental, vital and physical Powers and Appearances that still rule the earth-Nature.The surrender must be total and seize all the parts of the being. It is not enough that the psychics should respond and the higher mental accept or even the inner vital submit and the inner physical consciousness feel the influence. There must be inno part of the being, even the most external, anything that makes a reserve, anything that hides behind doubts, confusions and subterfuges, anything that revolts or
   refuses.If part of the being surrenders, but another part reserves itself, follows its own way or makes its own conditions, then each time that that happens, you are yourself pushing the divine Grace away from you.If behind your devotion and surrender you make a cover for your desires, egoistic demands and vital insistences, if you put these things in place of the true aspiration or mix them with it and try to impose them on the Divine Shakti, then it is idle to invoke the divine Grace to transform you.If you open yourself on one side or in one part to the Truth and on another side are constantly opening the gates to hostile forces, it is vain to expect that the divine Grace will abide with you. You must keep the temple clean if you wish to install there the living Presence.If each time the Power intervenes and brings in the Truth, you turn your back on it and call in again the falsehood that has been expelled, it is not the divine Grace that you must blame for failing you, but the falsity of your own will and the imperfection of your own surrender.If you call for the Truth and yet something in you chooses what is false, ignorant and undivine or even simply is unwilling to reject it altogether, then always you will be open to attack and the Grace will recede from you. Detect first what is false or obscure in you and persistently reject it, then alone can you rightly call for the divine Power to transform you.Do not imagine that truth and falsehood, light and darkness, surrender and selfishness can be allowed to dwell together in the house consecrated to the Divine. The transformation must be integral, and integral th
   refore the rejection of all that withstands it.The Mother


The annihilation of those who choose the left-hand or matter path occurs because they use their manasic faculty to its prostitution for selfish and evil purposes, which leads to a final rupture of the manasic links. When this rupture is complete, the entity being no longer attached to the higher triad sinks rapidly into the whirlpool of absolute matter and is finally disintegrated into its component life-atoms. The higher triad or monad thus freed from its downward-tending personality, after a period of rest in spiritual realms evolves a new lower garment in which to manifest in a later manvantara.

The Apsaras then are the divine Hetairae of Paradise, beautiful singers and actresses whose beauty and art relieve the arduous and world-long struggle of the Gods against the forces that tend towards disruption by the Titans who would restore Matter to its original atomic condition or of dissolution by the sages and hermits who would make phenomena dissolve prematurely into the One who is above phenomena. They rose from the Ocean, says Valmiki, seeking who should choose them as brides, but neither the Gods nor the Titans accepted them, therefore are they said to be common or universal. The Harmony of Virtue

The conditions of the future birth arc determined fundamental- ly not during the stay in the psychic world but at the time of death — the psychic being then chooses what it should work out in the next appearance and the conditions arrange themselves accordingly.

"The Cosmic Will is not, to our ordinary consciousness, something that acts as an independent power doing whatever it chooses; it works through all these beings, through the forces at play in the world and the law of these forces and their results — it is only when we open ourselves and get out of the ordinary consciousness that we can feel it intervening as an independent power and overriding the ordinary play of the forces." Letters on Yoga

“The Cosmic Will is not, to our ordinary consciousness, something that acts as an independent power doing whatever it chooses; it works through all these beings, through the forces at play in the world and the law of these forces and their results—it is only when we open ourselves and get out of the ordinary consciousness that we can feel it intervening as an independent power and overriding the ordinary play of the forces.” Letters on Yoga

The human body has always been in the habit of answering to whatever forces choose to lay hands on it and illness is the price it pays for its inertia and ignorance. It has to leam to answer to the one Force alone, but that is not easy for it to leam.

The human body has “Manasic as well as Kamic organs,” so that the cells answer to physical, mental, and spiritual impulses. The higher ego cannot act directly on the body, as its consciousness belongs to another plane of ideation; it has to act through its alter ego — the personal self (BCW 12:368-9; or St in Oc 90-1). The inert physical body is built, cell for cell, upon the invisible substance of the astral model-body or linga-sarira. The latter contains the real organs of the senses and sensations, and it transmits the mental, emotional, and instinctual impulses to which the physical body reacts. The lower mind acts upon the physical organs and their cells; but only the higher mind can influence the atoms in these cells, and arouse the brain to a mental conception of spiritual ideas. That is to say, ideal, mental, and physiological wholeness depend upon the dominance of the atomic, spiritual impulses over the desires of the selfish kama-manasic nature. The personal nature is limited in action to the material, molecular cell. This subtle but practical interplay of his physical and superphysical nature points to the natural unity of purpose in the trend of ethics and physiology. With power to know good and evil, and free will to choose, man is responsible for refining and perfecting his material, personal nature into becoming a responsive and powerful medium for manifesting his spiritual and higher intellectual individuality. The inner man is ever acting with the cosmic evolutionary urge toward perfection of type. It is this reincarnating ego which directs the atomic life of the fertilized germ-cells in upbuilding the body according to pattern; this is the mysterious organizer which eludes all analyses of biological researchers. Likewise, the morally and intellectually irresponsible entities evolving in the lower kingdoms are impulsed, in addition to the urge of each individual entity’s monad, by the instinctual phase of the universal mind which is directed by celestial beings acting with the so-called laws of nature.

The karma which brings to a person conditions which he does not choose or wish for in his present life, is yet consistent with his free will because he is the result of all his previous actions, now expressing themselves in results. These reactions of causes which he set in motion in this or in former lives, being the result which was inherent in his previous choices, is a self-imposed destiny; but it is not fatalism, because he is now free to decide again how he will meet the results of what he previously had chosen for himself. Karma is mathematically exact, both physically and metaphysically, but it is so constantly involved with new elements of choice and of proportion that its effects of necessity are measured on a sliding scale of being, so to say.

The overmind is the region of the gods, the beings of divine origin who have been charged with supervising, directing and organising the evolution of the universe; and more specifically, since the formation of the earth they have served as messengers and intermediaries to bring to the earth the aid of the higher regions and to preside over the formation of the mind and its progressive ascension. It is usually to the gods of the overmind that the prayers of the various religions are addressed. These religions most often choose, for various reasons, one of these gods and transform him for their personal use into the supreme God.

The real person is the reimbodying ego, who carves its own destiny as and how it chooses, and its imbodiments correspond. It might readily happen that for the purposes of discipline and improvement of soul, a reimbodying ego might deliberately choose a body in which it would have to face, meet, and overcome a great many of what the world calls misfortunes. It is not always therefore in the best interests of a learning and evolving soul to be born “with a silver spoon in its mouth,” because with such surroundings as wealth and social position might bring, a weak soul could easily receive tendencies downwards because lacking the stern discipline urging it upwards and awakening the transcendent powers of the spirit within. Luxury, ease, power, and wealth are by no means always unmixed blessings, but quite frequently become positive misfortunes to weak souls.

There is an automatic phase of free will in the purposeful instinct which marks the various activities of even minute and lowly forms of life. The unself-conscious beasts are protected, and therefore guided, by the wills of celestial beings who make the so-called laws of nature, yet even the beasts instinctively choose to run true to their own inner types or svabhava. They unconsciously will to be themselves and to copy no other. They have free will exactly in proportion to their consciousness, just as any person has it in the higher degrees of his intelligence and more active intuition. Thus human beings have the power to work out their evolution, for the kingdom of heaven is taken by strength. The gods have gone ahead on the pathway towards omniscience — so far as our universe is concerned — by their own individual efforts consciously to act with an ever-enlarging measure of harmony with the one divine will. Thus the volume or power of free will is in strict proportion with the degree in which the entity has brought forth the central spark of divine willing fire which animates all that is. Nevertheless no single being or entity has completely unfettered and perfectly irresponsible free will, because of its relative imperfection and because of its inescapable subordination to greater wills, each such entity ever evolving from its stage of imperfection as it ascends along the scales of being: those on the higher rungs of the hierarchical ladder consciously willing in ever-enlarging degree to follow the greater divine will which holds all in its keeping.

There is, however, greater difficulty in making freedom of the will compatible with divine prescience of human action. The question arises, does God know beforehand what man will do or not? If he does, it follows that the action is determined, or if man can choose, His knowledge is not true. Various answers were proposed by Jewish philosophers to this difficult problem. Saadia says that God's knowledge is like gazing in a mirror of the future which does not influence human action. He knows the ultimate result. Maimonides says that God's knowledge is so totally different from human that it remains indefinable, and consequently He may know things beforehand, and yet not impair the possibility of man to choose between two actions. Ibn Daud and Gersonides limit God's knowledge and say that He only knows that certain actions will be present to man for choice but not the way he will choose. Crescas is more logical and comes to the conclusion that action is possible only per se, i.e., when looked upon singly, but is necessary through the causes. Free will is in this case nominal and consist primarily in the fact that man is ignorant of the real situation and he is rewarded and punished for his exertion to do good or for his neglect to exert himself.

These means are quite unnecessary and besides, they may lead to a passive concentration in which one is open to all sorts of things and cannot choose the nght ones.

The warnings given to students of occultism about this matter have always been very solemn and urgent, and no one should at any moment consider himself safe or beyond the possibilities of taking the downward way until he has become at one with the divine monitor within, his own inner god. At every step, with every morn, at every choice, we face the right- or the left-hand path and are forced to choose.

This may be called the dhyana of liberation, as it frees the mind from slavery to the mechanical process of thinking and allows it to think or not to think, as it pleases and when it pleases, or to choose Its own thoughts or else to go beyond thought to

time slice "operating system" (Or "time quantum", "quantum") The period of time for which a process is allowed to run uninterrupted in a {pre-emptive multitasking} {operating system}. The {scheduler} is run once every time slice to choose the next process to run. If the time slice is too short then the scheduler will consume too much processing time but if it is too long then processes may not be able to respond to external events quickly enough. (1998-11-06)

time slice ::: (operating system) (Or time quantum, quantum) The period of time for which a process is allowed to run uninterrupted in a pre-emptive multitasking operating system.The scheduler is run once every time slice to choose the next process to run. If the time slice is too short then the scheduler will consume too much processing time but if it is too long then processes may not be able to respond to external events quickly enough. (1998-11-06)

To arrive at full possession of the powers of the dream-state, it is necessary first to exclude the attack of the sights, sounds etc. of the outer world upon the physical organs. It is quite possible indeed to be aware in the dream-trance of the outer physical world through the subtle senses which belong to the subtle body ; one may be aware of them just so far as one chooses and on a much wider scale than In the waking condition ; for the subtle senses have a far more powerful range than the gross physical organs, a range which may be made practically unlimited. But this awareness of the phj-sical world through the subtle senses is something quite different from our normal awareness of it through the physical organs ; the latter is incompatible with the settled state of trance, for the pressure of the physical senses breaks the Samadhi and calls back the mind to live in their normal field where alone they have power. But the subtle senses have power both upon their own planes and upon the physical world, though this is to them more remote than their own world of being. In Yoga various devices are used to seal up the doors of the physical sense, some of them physical devices ; but the one all-sufficient means is a force of concentration by which the mind is drawn inward to depths where the call of physical things can no longer easily attain to it. A second necessity is to get rid of the intervention of physical sleep. The ordinary habit of the mind when it goes in away from contact with physical things is to fall into the torpor of sleep or its dreams, and therefore when called in for the purposes of Samadhi, it gives or lends to give, at the first chance, by sheer force of habit, not the response demanded, but its usual response of ph)sical slumber. This habit of the mind has to be got rid of ; the mind has to Icam to be awake in the dream-stale, in possession of itself, not with the outgoing, but with an ingathered wakefulness in which, though immersed in itself, it exercises all its powers.

U-NET Limited A {dial-up} {Internet} access provider based in Warrington, UK. Speeds 4800 - 28.8kbps. The currently support {Microsoft Windows} and {RISC OS} users. For 12 pounds to join and 12 pounds per month or 100 pounds per year you get a full {SLIP} account with a pernament {IP address} and {POP3} {electronic mail} account. Membership includes a disk with {Mosaic}, {Eudora}, {Trumpet2}, Newsreader, {FTP} and {Telnet} and full {Internet} access. Users can choose their own {user name} and {hostname}. Allows some extra services such as more than one POP3 account per access account. User name is significant so that a company can have accounts with the same hostname (i.e. their company name) but the mail going to diffent machines. Mail in users POP3 account is accessible from anywhere not just via the dial-up connection. On your next business trip you can still check your {e-mail} (provided you can get onto the Internet). {(http://u-net.com/)}. E-mail: "hi@u-net.com". (1994-11-18)

unknown ::: “The Unknown is not the Unknowable; it need not remain the unknown for us, unless we choose ignorance or persist in our first limitations. For to all things that are not unknowable, all things in the universe, there correspond in that universe faculties which can take cognisance of them, and in man, the microcosm, these faculties are always existent and at a certain stage capable of development. We may choose not to develop them; where they are partially developed, we may discourage and impose on them a kind of atrophy. But, fundamentally, all possible knowledge is knowledge within the power of humanity.” The Life Divine

Vara (Sanskrit) Vara [from the verbal root vṛ to choose] Superior, choice, excellent.

Vrata (Sanskrit) Vrata plural Vratani. [from the verbal root vṛ to select, choose] Power, law.

wail ::: v. t. --> To choose; to select.
To lament; to bewail; to grieve over; as, to wail one&


waive ::: v. t. --> A waif; a castaway.
A woman put out of the protection of the law. See Waive, v. t., 3 (b), and the Note.
To relinquish; to give up claim to; not to insist on or claim; to refuse; to forego.
To throw away; to cast off; to reject; to desert.
To throw away; to relinquish voluntarily, as a right which one may enforce if he chooses.


weikza. [alt. weikza-do]. In Burmese, a "wizard," deriving from the Pāli vijjādhara (S. VIDYĀDHARA). In Burmese popular religion, the weikza is portrayed as a powerful thaumaturge possessed of extraordinarily long life, whose abilities derive from a mastery of tranquillity meditation (P. samatha; S. sAMATHA) and a variety of occult sciences such as alchemy (B. ekiya), incantations (P. manta; S. MANTRA), and runes (B. ing, aing). Collectively, these disciplines are called weikza-lam or "the path of the wizard." Training in this path is esoteric, requiring initiation by a master (B. saya), and votaries typically are organized into semisecret societies called weikza-gaing (P. vijjāgana). Although concerned with the acquisition of supernatural powers and an invulnerable body, these attributes are ultimately dedicated to the altruistic purpose of assisting good people in times of need and protecting the Buddha's religion from evil forces. In this regard, weikza practitioners often act as healers and exorcists, and in the modern era weikza-sayas with large followings are among the country's notables, who have built monumental pagodas and restored national shrines. The perfected weikza has the ability to live until the advent of the future buddha Metteya (S. MAITREYA), at which time he can choose to pass into nibbāna (S. NIRVĀnA) as an enlightened disciple (P. sāvaka arahant; S. sRĀVAKA ARHAT), vow to become himself a solitary buddha (P. paccekabuddha; S. PRATYEKABUDDHA) or a perfect buddha (P. sammāsambuddha; S. SAMYAKSAMBUDDHA), or simply continue living as a weikza. Weikza practitioners typically eschew the practice of insight meditation (P. VIPASSANĀ; S. VIPAsYANĀ) on the grounds that this might cause them to attain nibbāna too quickly. Although largely domesticated to the prevailing worldview of Burmese THERAVĀDA orthodoxy, weikza practice and orientation ultimately derive from outside the Pāli textual tradition and show striking similarities to the Buddhist MAHĀSIDDHA tradition of medieval Bengal.

Whatever point the adverse forces choose for attack, however small it may seem to the external human mind, becomes a crucial point and to yield it up may be to yield to them one of the keys of the fortress.

White magic or theurgy is knowledge used for impersonal and beneficent purposes, the bringing into human life of the pattern and powers of nature as these exist on the spiritual planes. Black magic or goetia is knowledge used for selfishly personal or evil purposes. Natural magic is the knowledge and employment of the natural powers, forces, and substances of nature — practically what today is called science. If the knowledge gained through the study of natural science is distorted in its use to selfish or ignoble ends, it becomes de facto black magic. While a hard and fast distinction may not be applicable to all cults of magic, where the student or practitioner has not yet made a conscious choice between the two paths, yet in the end he must choose the one or the other. For nature’s forces must be controlled, either by a pure or an impure will, if the practicer is not to fall victim to them. The motive and use that a person makes of his faculties and will are the deciding factors as to whether the magic is beneficent or maleficent. Any selfish, self-seeking, or selfishly restricted use of nature’s laws or powers is against the impersonality and universality of nature: “The smallest attempt to use one’s abnormal powers for the gratification of self makes of these powers sorcery or Black Magic” (Key 346).

will ::: n. 1. Diligent purposefulness; determination; inclination, desire. 2. The mental faculty by which one deliberately chooses or decides upon a course of action. Will, will"s, wills, will-to-be, Will-to-love. *v. 3. To decide or determine; effectuate. 4. To yearn for; desire. 5. To induce or try to induce by sheer force of one"s being. *wills, willed.

Will (Scholastic): Will is one of the two rational faculties of the human soul. Only man, as a rational animal, possesses will. Animals are prompted to action by the sensory appetites and in this obey the law of their nature, whereas human will is called free insofar as it determines itself towards the line of action it chooses. Though the objects of will are presented by the intellect, this faculty does not determine will which may still act against the intellect's judgment. The proper object of rational will is good in its universal aspect. Goodness is one of the original ("transcendental") aspects of being, envisioned under this aspect, it becomes a possible end of will. As such, it is apprehended by reason, arousing a simple volitive movement. Follow the approval of "synderesis" (v. there), striving, deliberation, consent, final approval by reason, choice of means and execution. Thus, there is a complicated interplay of intellectual and volitive performances which finally end with action. Action being necessarily about particulars and these being material, will, an "immaterial" faculty cannot get directly in touch with reality and needs, as does on its part intellect, an intermediary; the sensory appetites are the ultimate executors, while the vis cogitativa or practical reason supplies the link on the side of intellectual performance. True choice exists only in rational beings, animals appearing to deliberate are, in truth, only passively subjected to the interference of images and appetites, and their actions are automatically determined by the relative strength of these factors. While man's will is essentially free, it is restricted in the exercise of its fi eedom by imagination, emotion, habit. Whatever an end will aims at, it is always a good, be it one of a low degree. -- R.A.

WILL—The mental power to choose; the power to mould the expressions of the mind; the realization of desires; volition.

window system "operating system" {Software} which allows a {computer}'s {display} to be divided into rectangular areas which act like a separate input/output devices under the control of different {application} programs. This gives the user the ability to see the output of several processes at once and to choose which one will receive input by selecting its window, usually by pointing at it with a {mouse}. Examples are the {X Window System}, proprietary systems on the {Macintosh} and {NeXT}, {NeWS} on {Suns}, {RISC OS} on the {Archimedes} and {Microsoft Windows}. See also {WIMP}. (2015-03-07)

window system ::: Software which allows a workstation's screen to be divided into rectangular areas which act like a separate input/output devices under the control of output of several processes at once and to choose which one will receive input by selecting its window, usually by pointing at it with a mouse.Examples are the X Window System, and proprietary systems on the Macintosh and NeXT, NeWS on Suns and RISC OS on the Archimedes. See also WIMP.

you next need it. Choose a night of full or new

Zoroastrianism: (from Zoroaster) A life-affirming Indo-Iranian religion, also known as Mazdaism, Bah Din, Parsiism, and Fire-worship, established by Zarathustra (q.v.), weakened by the conquests of Alexander the Great, resuscitated, then practically extinguished by the advance of Mohammedanism, but still living on in the Gabar communities of Persia and the Parsis of Bombay. It is ethical and dualistic in that the struggle between good and evil is projected into cosmology and symbolized by a warfare between light and darkness which is conceived on the one hand naturalistically and manifesting itself in a deification of the shining heavily bodies, veneration of fire, fear of defilement, and purificatory rites, and, on the other, mythologically as the vying for supremacy between Ormazd and Ahriman (q.v.) and their hosts of angels and demons. Man must choose between light and darkness, truth and falsehood, moral right and wrong, and thus gain either eternal bliss or agony. -- K.F.L.

zoroastrianism ::: Zoroastrianism A religion of the Persian Empire founded by the sage Zoraster c. 600 BC, Zoroastrianism is a system based on the concept of a struggle between a 'god of light' and a 'god of darkness' who strive for influence over humanity. Zoroastrianism assumes adherents have free-will, and as such can choose between the god of light and god of darkness. Zohar



QUOTES [83 / 83 - 1500 / 15070]


KEYS (10k)

   21 Sri Aurobindo
   8 The Mother
   3 Jalaluddin Rumi
   2 Miyamoto Musashi
   2 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
   1 William Faulkner
   1 Wayne Dyer
   1 Viktor Frankl
   1 to choose one's attitude in any given set of circumstances
   1 The Mother
   1 Swami Ramdas
   1 SWAMI PARAMANANDA
   1 SRI NISARAGADATTA MAHARAJ
   1 Sonia Choquette
   1 Shannon L. Alder
   1 Seneca
   1 Saint Ignatius of Loyola
   1 Saint Ambrose of Milan
   1 Robert Heinlein
   1 Phoenix Desmond
   1 Peter J Carroll
   1 Mitzu Suzuki
   1 Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra
   1 Michel de Montaigne
   1 Matthew. VI. 24
   1 Kofi Annan
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 June Jordan
   1 John Stewart Bell
   1 James Clear
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Iain McGilchrist
   1 Horace
   1 Hitopadesha
   1 Hermes
   1 G K Chesterton
   1 Erik Erikson
   1 Eliphas Levi
   1 Dhammapada
   1 David Foster Wallace
   1 Anaïs Nin
   1 Aleksandr Solzlhenitsyn
   1 Aleister Crowley?
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Jorge Luis Borges
   1 Ibn Arabi
   1 Heraclitus
   1 Epictetus
   1 Confucius
   1 Aleister Crowley
   1 Abraham Maslow

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   18 Anonymous
   13 Paulo Coelho
   12 J K Rowling
   12 Bryant McGill
   10 Jane Austen
   9 Wayne Dyer
   9 Louise Hay
   9 John Green
   8 R J Palacio
   8 Haruki Murakami
   8 Cassandra Clare
   8 Bren Brown
   7 Wayne W Dyer
   7 Rick Riordan
   7 Jean Paul Sartre
   6 Stephen Chbosky
   6 Karen Marie Moning
   6 Joyce Meyer
   6 John C Maxwell
   5 Viktor E Frankl

1:You choose the future with your actions each day." ~ James Clear,
2:In a 50-50 life or death crisis, choose death. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
3:Sometimes it is a good choice not to choose at all. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
4:I know who I am and who I may be, if I choose. ~ Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra,
5:Man's greatest wisdom is to choose his obsession well.
   ~ Eliphas Levi, [T5],
6:Walking this path
I choose one patch of sunlight
after another. ~ Mitzu Suzuki,
7:Given the choice between the experience of pain and nothing, I would choose pain.
   ~ William Faulkner,
8:...But, your structure of mind sets up your worldview, so choose your structures carefully. ~ Ken Wilber,
9:Choose a job you love, and you will never have to work a day in your life.
   ~ Confucius,
10:Adolescents need freedom to choose, but not so much freedom that they cannot, in fact, make a choice. ~ Erik Erikson,
11:A man does not always choose what his guardian angel intends. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
12:If you knew the secret of life, you too would choose no other companion but love. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
13:There comes a time in your life when you have to choose to turn the page, write another book or simply close it. ~ Shannon L. Alder
14:You can follow the meanderings of innumerable reincarnations or choose the steep and rapid path of intensive "sadhana". ~ The Mother,
15:Let Him choose for thee a king's palace or the bowl of the beggar.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
16:We move as we must,
Not as we choose, whatever we may think. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act II,
17:Most people do not really choose—they undergo the play of the forces. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Occult Knowledge,
18:To live is to choose. But to choose well, you must know who you are and what you stand for, where you want to go and why you want to get there. ~ Kofi Annan,
19:All here can change if the Magician choose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
20:Choose Love...
Because of the beloved
my heart is happy,
my soul illuminated. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
21:The content of your character is your choice. Day by day, what you choose, what you think and what you do is who you become. ~ Heraclitus,
22:Between stimulus and response, there is a space. In that space is our power to choose our response. In our response lies our growth and our freedom.
   ~ Viktor Frankl,
23:Love is the ability and willingness to allow those that you care for to be what they choose for themselves without any insistence that they satisfy you." ~ Wayne Dyer,
24:Everything can be taken from a man but one thing: the last of the human freedoms ~ to choose one's attitude in any given set of circumstances, to choose one's own way. ,
25:To start, one should choose lonely places in which to concentrate the mind; otherwise, many things may distract the meditation. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
26:The model we choose to use to understand something determines what we find. ~ Iain McGilchrist, The Master and His Emissary: The Divided Brain and the Making of the Western World,
27:The high gods look on man and watch and choose
Today's impossibles for the future's base. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
28:And yet she cannot choose but labours on;
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,
29:No way is short or long, but some people are more in earnest and some are less. You may choose any way that suits you; your earnestness will determine the rate of progress. ~ SRI NISARAGADATTA MAHARAJ,
30:Behold, there is the goal of beatitude and there the long road of suffering. Thou canst choose the one or the other across the cycles to come. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
31:The more you choose to do things that uplift yourself and others, the more your spirit can shine, can heal you, can lead your life. What can you do today to uplift yourself? To uplift others?" ~ Sonia Choquette,
32:He says you must choose, and the choice is constantly put before you and constantly you must choose, and if you do not choose, well, you will not be able to advance. ~ The Mother, 1950-1951,
33:There are, of course, few Probationers who understand themselves sufficiently to be able to formulate this will to themselves, and therefore at the end of their probation they choose a new name.
   ~ Aleister Crowley?,
34:We have the choice; it depends on us to choose the good or the evil by our own will. The choice of evil draws us to our physical nature and subjects us to fate. ~ Horace, the Eternal Wisdom
35:Endeavour maketh wisdom to grow, but negligence increaseth perdition. Perceive the double way of descent and ascension and choose the way that increaseth wisdom. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
36:Choose that relation to your Ideal which gives the greatest sense of nearness. Trying to serve Him in an aspect contrary to your natural tendency makes the path of devotion tedious and often leads to failure. ~ SWAMI PARAMANANDA,
37:It is not possible, O my son, to be attached at once to perishable things and to things divine; the one or the other one must choose, one cannot cling to both at once. ~ Matthew. VI. 24, the Eternal Wisdom
38:Not to tame the senses is to take the road of misery, to conquer them is to enter into the path of well-being. Let each choose of these two roads the one that pleases him. ~ Hitopadesha, the Eternal Wisdom
39:I, with a deeper instinct, choose a man who compels my strength, who makes enormous demands on me, who does not doubt my courage or my toughness, who does not believe me naïve or innocent, who has the courage to treat me like a woman. ~ Anaïs Nin,
40:The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
Or a demon altar choose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour,
41:It is the conflict in you between what is attached to ordinary life and what aspires for the divine life. It is up to you to choose which is the strongest in you and to act accordingly.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],
42:And occupy youself with dhikr, remembrance of God, with whatever sort of dhikr you choose. The highest of them is the Greatest Name; it is your saying "Allah, Allah," and nothing beyond "Allah." ~ Ibn Arabi, Journey to the Lord of Power,
43:The middle path is made for thinking man.
To choose his steps by reason's vigilant light,
To choose his path among the many paths
Is given him, for each his difficult goal ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
44:See fault in others and you will discover an endless stream. Embrace all life as perfect, until faults become distinctions to be set free. And though the divided mind will sketch lines & choose sides, the heart holds the colors to fill the spaces left behind." ~ Phoenix Desmond,
45:Something they forge there sitting unknown in the silence eternal,
Whether of evil or good it is they who shall choose who are masters
Calm, unopposed; they are gods and they work out their iron caprices. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
46:Man was created to praise, honor, and serve God. We therefore no more prefer health to sickness, riches to poverty, honor to disdain, long life to short, but desire and choose only that which more surely conduces toward the end for which we were created. ~ Saint Ignatius of Loyola,
47:Life is a perpetual choice between truth and falsehood, light and darkness, progress and regression, the ascent towards the heights or a fall into the abyss. It is for each one to choose freely.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Path of Yoga, The Path,
48:Our soul has a door, but we have gates too, as the psalm says: 'Gates, raise your heads. Stand up, eternal doors, and let the king of glory enter.' If you choose to raise your gates, the King of glory will come to you, celebrating the triumph of his own Passion. ~ Saint Ambrose of Milan,
49:I t is necessary to have a guide for the spiritual journey. Choose a master, for without one this journey is full of trials, fears, and dangers. With no escort, you would be lost on a road you have already taken. Do not travel alone on the Path. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
50:In each one's life a moment comes when he has to choose between the Path and the muddle. You cannot put one foot here and one foot there. If you try to, you will be torn to pieces. A heart that does not choose is a heart that will die.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
51:The red lotus is the flower of Sri Aurobindo, but specially for his centenary we shall choose the blue lotus, which is the colour of his physical aura, to symbolise the centenary of the manifestation of the Supreme upon earth. 21 December 1971
   *
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
52:Among the people also, a sailor with a rudder or oars or a farmer with a spade and a hoe each in his way succeeds in accustoming himself to his action. You too can acquire strength through regular exercise. Nonetheless, it is appropriate for each person to choose a sword that corresponds to his strength. ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
53:Nature has given us strengths in sufficiency, if only we choose to avail ourselves of them and if we collect and employ them all to our profit instead of turning them against ourselves. Our ill will is the cause of what we attri bute to a pretended impossibility. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom
54:We can consider the process of healthy growth to be a never ending series of free choice situations, confronting each individual at every point throughout his life, in which he must choose between the delights of safety and growth, dependence and independence, regression and progression, immaturity and maturity. ~ Abraham Maslow,
55:Who among men has not thoughts that he holds for the wisest, though foolish?
Who, though feeble and nought, esteems not his strength o'er his fellow's?
Therefore the wisest and strongest choose out a king and a leader,
Not as a perfect arbiter armed ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
56:All was gold and gold and gold, a torrent of golden light pouring down in an uninterrupted flow and bringing with it the consciousness that the path of the gods is a sunlit path in which difficulties lose all reality.
   Such is the path open before us if we choose to take it.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Path of Yoga, The Path, [T5],
57:All here can change if the Magician choose.
   If human will could be made one with God's,
   If human thought could echo the thoughts of God,
   Man might be all-knowing and omnipotent;
   But now he walks in Nature's doubtful ray.
   Yet can the mind of man receive God's light,
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
58:Attachments are of great seriousness. Choose your attachments carefully. Choose your temple of fanaticism with great care. What you wish to sing of as tragic love is an attachment not carefully chosen. Die for one person? This is a craziness. Persons change, leave, die, become ill. They leave, lie, go mad, have sickness, betray you, die. Your nation outlives you. A cause outlives you. ~ David Foster Wallace,
59:A religion is sometime a source of happiness, and I would not deprive anyone of happiness. But it is a comfort appropriate for the weak, not for the strong. The great trouble with religion - any religion - is that a religionist, having accepted certain propositions by faith, cannot thereafter judge those propositions by evidence. One may bask at the warm fire of faith or choose to live in the bleak certainty of reason- but one cannot have both.
   ~ Robert Heinlein, from Friday.,
60:Our earth is round, and, among other things, that means that you and I can hold completely different points of view and both be right. The difference of our positions will show stars in your window I cannot even imagine. Your sky may burn with light, while mine, at the same moment, spreads beautiful to darkness. Still we must choose how we separately corner the circling universe of our experience. Once chosen, our cornering will determine the message of any star and darkness we encounter. ~ June Jordan,
61:What is the good of words if they aren't important enough to quarrel over? Why do we choose one word more than another if there isn't any difference between them? If you called a woman a chimpanzee instead of an angel, wouldn't there be a quarrel about a word? If you're not going to argue about words, what are you going to argue about? Are you going to convey your meaning to me by moving your ears? The Church and the heresies always used to fight about words, because they are the only thing worth fighting about. ~ G K Chesterton,
62:The Quest of the Holy Grail, the Search for the Stone of the Philosophers-by whatever name we choose to call the Great Work-is therefore endless. Success only opens up new avenues of brilliant possibility. Yea, verily, and Amen! the task is tireless and its joys without bounds; for the whole Universe, and all that in it is, what is it but the infinite playground of the Crowned and Conquering Child, of the insatiable, the innocent, the ever-rejoicing Heir of Space and Eternity, whose name is MAN? ~ Aleister Crowley, Little Essays Towards Truth,
63:Most of what passes for legitimate entertainment is inferior or foolish and only caters to or exploits people's weaknesses. Avoid being one of the mob who indulges in such pastimes. Your life is too short and you have important things to do. Be discriminating about what images and ideas you permit into your mind. If you yourself don't choose what thoughts and images you expose yourself to, someone else will, and their motives may not be the highest. It is the easiest thing in the world to slide imperceptibly into vulgarity. But there's no need for that to happen if you determine not to waste your time and attention on mindless pap.
   ~ Epictetus,
64:I knew all along what He meant for me, for I heard it again and again, always I listened to the voice within; I am guiding, therefore fear not. Turn to your own work for which I have brought you to jail and when you come out, remember never to fear, never to hesitate. Remember that it is I who am doing this, not you nor any other. Therefore whatever clouds may come, whatever dangers and sufferings, whatever difficulties, whatever impossibilities, there is nothing impossible, nothing difficult. I am in the nation and its uprising and I am Vasudeva, I am Narayana, and what I will, shall be, not what others will. What I choose to bring about, no human power can stay.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin,
65:Magic is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will. The will can only become magically effective when the mind is focused and not interfering with the will The mind must first discipline itself to focus its entire attention on some meaningless phenomenon. If an attempt is made to focus on some form of desire, the effect is short circuited by lust of result. Egotistical identification, fear of failure, and the reciprocal desire not to achieve desire, arising from our dual nature, destroy the result.
   Therefore, when selecting topics for concentration, choose subjects of no spiritual, egotistical, intellectual, emotional, or useful significance - meaningless things.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber MMM, The Magical Trances [15],
66:There is a way to escape the inference of superluminal speeds and spooky action at a distance. But it involves absolutedeterminism in the universe, the complete absence of free will. Suppose the world is super-deterministic, with not just inanimate nature running on behind-the-scenes clockwork, but with our behavior, including our belief that we are free to choose to do one experiment rather than another, absolutely predetermined, including the 'decision' by the experimenter to carry out one set of measurements rather than another, the difficulty disappears. There is no need for a faster-than-light signal to tell particle Awhat measurement has been carried out on particle B, because the universe, including particle A, already 'knows' what that measurement, and its outcome, will be.
   ~ John Stewart Bell, 1985 BBC Radio Interview,
67:Your Best Friend :::
...Indeed, you should choose as friends only those who are wiser than yourself, those whose company ennobles you and helps you to master yourself, to progress, to act in a better way and see more clearly. And finally, the best friend one can have - isn't he the Divine, to whom one can say everything, reveal everything? For there indeed is the source of all compassion, of all power to efface every error when it is not repeated, to open the road to true realisation; it is he who can understand all, heal all, and always help on the path, help you not to fail, not to falter, not to fall, but to walk straight to the goal. He is the true friend, the friend of good and bad days, the one who can understand, can heal, and who is always there when you need him. When you call him sincerely, he is always there to guide and uphold you - and to love you in the true way. ~ The Mother,
68:For the contact of the human and individual consciousness with the divine is the very essence of Yoga. Yoga is the union of that which has become separated in the play of the universe with its own true self, origin and universality. The contact may take place at any point of the complex and intricately organised consciousness which we call our personality. It may be effected in the physical through the body; in the vital through the action of those functionings which determine the state and the experiences of our nervous being; through the mentality, whether by means of the emotional heart, the active will or the understanding mind, or more largely by a general conversion of the mental consciousness in all its activities. It may equally be accomplished through a direct awakening to the universal or transcendent Truth and Bliss by the conversion of the central ego in the mind. And according to the point of contact that we choose will be the type of the Yoga that we practise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
69:
   Mother, in your symbol the twelve petals signify the twelve inner planes, don't they?

It signifies anything one wants, you see. Twelve: that's the number of Aditi, of Mahashakti. So it applies to everything; all her action has twelve aspects. There are also her twelve virtues, her twelve powers, her twelve aspects, and then her twelve planes of manifestation and many other things that are twelve; and the symbol, the number twelve is in itself a symbol. It is the symbol of manifestation, double perfection, in essence and in manifestation, in the creation.

   What are the twelve aspects, Sweet Mother?

Ah, my child, I have described this somewhere, but I don't remember now. For it is always a choice, you see; according to what one wants to say, one can choose these twelve aspects or twelve others, or give them different names. The same aspect can be named in different ways. This does not have the fixity of a mental theory. (Silence)
   According to the angle from which one sees the creation, one day I may describe twelve aspects to you; and then another day, because I have shifted my centre of observation, I may describe twelve others, and they will be equally true.
   (To Vishwanath) Is it the wind that's producing this storm? It is very good for a dramatic stage-effect.... The traitor is approaching in the night... yes? We are waiting for some terrible deed....
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 395,
70:The world is like a ride in an amusement park, and when you choose to go on it you think it's real because that's how powerful our minds are. The ride goes up and down, around and around, it has thrills and chills, and it's very brightly colored, and it's very loud, and it's fun for a while. Many people have been on the ride a long time, and they begin to wonder, "Hey, is this real, or is this just a ride?" And other people have remembered, and they come back to us and say, "Hey, don't worry; don't be afraid, ever, because this is just a ride." And we ... kill those people. "Shut him up! I've got a lot invested in this ride, shut him up! Look at my furrows of worry, look at my big bank account, and my family. This has to be real." It's just a ride. But we always kill the good guys who try and tell us that, you ever notice that? And let the demons run amok ... But it doesn't matter, because it's just a ride. And we can change it any time we want. It's only a choice. No effort, no work, no job, no savings of money. Just a simple choice, right now, between fear and love. The eyes of fear want you to put bigger locks on your doors, buy guns, close yourself off. The eyes of love instead see all of us as one. Here's what we can do to change the world, right now, to a better ride. Take all that money we spend on weapons and defenses each year and instead spend it feeding and clothing and educating the poor of the world, which it would pay for many times over, not one human being excluded, and we could explore space, together, both inner and outer, forever, in peace. ~ Bill Hicks,
71:the powers of concentration :::
   By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself, we can become whatever we choose; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fear, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Concentration, [318],
72:These are the conditions of our effort and they point to an ideal which can be expressed in these or in equivalent formulae. To live in God and not in the ego; to move, vastly founded, not in the little egoistic consciousness, but in the consciousness of the All-Soul and the Transcendent. To be perfectly equal in all happenings and to all beings, and to see and feel them as one with oneself and one with the Divine; to feel all in oneself and all in God; to feel God in all, oneself in all. To act in God and not in the ego. And here, first, not to choose action by reference to personal needs and standards, but in obedience to the dictates of the living highest Truth above us. Next, as soon as we are sufficiently founded in the spiritual consciousness, not to act any longer by our separate will or movement, but more and more to allow action to happen and develop under the impulsion and guidance of a divine Will that surpasses us. And last, the supreme result, to be exalted into an identity in knowledge, force, consciousness, act, joy of existence with the Divine Shakti; to feel a dynamic movement not dominated by mortal desire and vital instinct and impulse and illusive mental free-will, but luminously conceived and evolved in an immortal self-delight and an infinite self-knowledge. For this is the action that comes by a conscious subjection and merging of the natural man into the divine Self and eternal Spirit; it is the Spirit that for ever transcends and guides this world-Nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [101],
73:
   Should not one be born with a great aspiration?

No, aspiration is a thing to be developed, educated, like all activities of the being. One may be born with a very slight aspiration and develop it so much that it becomes very great. One may be born with a very small will and develop it and make it strong. It is a ridiculous idea to believe that things come to you like that, through a sort of grace, that if you are not given aspiration, you don't have it - this is not true. It is precisely upon this that Sri Aurobindo has insisted in his letter and in the passage I am going to read to you in a minute. He says you must choose, and the choice is constantly put before you and constantly you must choose, and if you do not choose, well, you will not be able to advance. You must choose; there is no "force like that" which chooses for you, or chance or luck or fate - this is not true. Your will is free, it is deliberately left free and you have to choose. It is you who decide whether to seek the Light or not, whether to be the servitor of the Truth or not - it is you. Or whether to have an aspiration or not, it is you who choose. And even when you are told, "Make your surrender total and the work will be done for you", it is quite all right, but to make your surrender total, every day and at every moment you must choose to make your surrender total, otherwise you will not do it, it will not get done by itself. It is you who must want to do it. When it is done, all goes well, when you have the Knowledge also, all goes well, and when you are identified with the Divine, all goes even better, but till then you must will, choose and decide. Don't go to sleep lazily, saying, "Oh! The work will be done for me, I have nothing to do but let myself glide along with the stream." Besides, it is not true, the work is not done by itself, because if the least little thing thwarts your little will, it says, "No, not that!..." Then?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
74:How often there is a kind of emptiness in the course of life, an unoccupied moment, a few minutes, sometimes more. And what do you do? Immediately you try to distract yourself, and you invent some foolishness or other to pass your time. That is a common fact. All men, from the youngest to the oldest, spend most of their time in trying not to be bored. Their pet aversion is boredom and the way to escape from boredom is to act foolishly.
   Well, there is a better way than that - to remember.
   When you have a little time, whether it is one hour or a few minutes, tell yourself, "At last, I have some time to concentrate, to collect myself, to relive the purpose of my life, to offer myself to the True and the Eternal." If you took care to do this each time you are not harassed by outer circumstances, you would find out that you were advancing very quickly on the path. Instead of wasting your time in chattering, in doing useless things, reading things that lower the consciousness - to choose only the best cases, I am not speaking of other imbecilities which are much more serious - instead of trying to make yourself giddy, to make time, that is already so short, still shorter only to realise at the end of your life that you have lost three-quarters of your chance - then you want to put in double time, but that does not work - it is better to be moderate, balanced, patient, quiet, but never to lose an opportunity that is given to you, that is to say, to utilise for the true purpose the unoccupied moment before you.
   When you have nothing to do, you become restless, you run about, you meet friends, you take a walk, to speak only of the best; I am not referring to things that are obviously not to be done. Instead of that, sit down quietly before the sky, before the sea or under trees, whatever is possible (here you have all of them) and try to realise one of these things - to understand why you live, to learn how you must live, to ponder over what you want to do and what should be done, what is the best way of escaping from the ignorance and falsehood and pain in which you live. 16 May 1958
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
75:I know perfectly well that pain and suffering and struggle and excesses of despair are natural - though not inevitable - on the way, - not because they are helps, but because they are imposed on us by the darkness of this human nature out of which we have to struggle into the Light. . . .

The dark path is there and there are many who make like the Christians a gospel of spiritual suffering; many hold it to be the unavoidable price of victory. It may be so under certain circumstances, as it has been in so many lives at least at the beginning, or one may choose to make it so. But then the price has to be paid with resignation, fortitude or a tenacious resilience. I admit that if borne in that way the attacks of the Dark Forces or the ordeals they impose have a meaning. After each victory gained over them, there is then a sensible advance; often they seem to show us the difficulties in ourselves which we have to overcome and to say, "Here you must conquer us and here."

But all the same it is a too dark and difficult way which nobody should follow on whom the necessity does not lie.

In any case one thing can never help and that is to despond always and say, "I am unfit; I am not meant for the Yoga." And worse still are these perilous mental formations such as you are always accepting that you must fare like X (one whose difficulty of exaggerated ambition was quite different from yours) and that you have only six years etc. These are clear formations of the Dark Forces seeking not only to sterilise your aspiration but to lead you away and so prevent your sharing in the fruit of the victory hereafter. I do not know what Krishnaprem has said but his injunction, if you have rightly understood it, is one that cannot stand as valid, since so many have done Yoga relying on tapasya or anything else but not confident of any Divine Grace. It is not that, but the soul's demand for a higher Truth or a higher life that is indispensable. Where that is, the Divine Grace whether believed in or not, will intervene. If you believe, that hastens and facilitates things; if you cannot yet believe, still the soul's aspiration will justify itself with whatever difficulty and struggle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
76:He continuously reflected on her image and attributes, day and night. His bhakti was such that he could not stop thinking of her. Eventually, he saw her everywhere and in everything. This was his path to illumination.

   He was often asked by people: what is the way to the supreme? His answer was sharp and definite: bhakti yoga. He said time and time again that bhakti yoga is the best sadhana for the Kali Yuga (Dark Age) of the present.

   His bhakti is illustrated by the following statement he made to a disciple:

   To my divine mother I prayed only for pure love.
At her lotus feet I offered a few flowers and I prayed:

   Mother! here is virtue and here is vice;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
   Mother! here is knowledge and here is ignorance;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
   Mother! here is purity and impurity;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.

Ramakrishna, like Kabir, was a practical man.
He said: "So long as passions are directed towards the world and its objects, they are enemies. But when they are directed towards a deity, then they become the best of friends to man, for they take him to illumination. The desire for worldly things must be changed into longing for the supreme; the anger which you feel for fellow man must be directed towards the supreme for not manifesting himself to you . . . and so on, with all other emotions. The passions cannot be eradicated, but they can be turned into new directions."

   A disciple once asked him: "How can one conquer the weaknesses within us?" He answered: "When the fruit grows out of the flower, the petals drop off themselves. So when divinity in you increases, the weaknesses of human nature will vanish of their own accord." He emphasized that the aspirant should not give up his practices. "If a single dive into the sea does not bring you a pearl, do not conclude that there are no pearls in the sea. There are countless pearls hidden in the sea.

   So if you fail to merge with the supreme during devotional practices, do not lose heart. Go on patiently with the practices, and in time you will invoke divine grace." It does not matter what form you care to worship. He said: "Many are the names of the supreme and infinite are the forms through which he may be approached. In whatever name and form you choose to worship him, through that he will be realized by you." He indicated the importance of surrender on the path of bhakti when he said:

   ~ Swami Satyananda Saraswati, A Systematic Course in the Ancient Tantric Techniques of Yoga and Kriya,
77:SLEIGHT OF MIND IN ILLUMINATION
Only those forms of illumination which lead to useful behaviour changes deserve to be known as such. When I hear the word "spirituality", I tend to reach for a loaded wand. Most professionally spiritual people are vile and untrustworthy when off duty, simply because their beliefs conflict with basic drives and only manage to distort their natural behaviour temporarily. The demons then come screaming up out of the cellar at unexpected moments.

When selecting objectives for illumination, the magician should choose forms of self improvement which can be precisely specified and measured and which effect changes of behaviour in his entire existence. Invocation is the main tool in illumination, although enchantment where spells are cast upon oneselves and divination to seek objectives for illumination may also find some application.

Evocation can sometimes be used with care, but there is no point in simply creating an entity that is the repository of what one wishes were true for oneself in general. This is a frequent mistake in religion. Forms of worship which create only entities in the subconscious are inferior to more wholehearted worship, which, at its best, is pure invocation. The Jesuits "Imitation of Christ" is more effective than merely praying to Jesus for example.

Illumination proceeds in the same general manner as invocation, except that the magician is striving to effect specific changes to his everyday behaviour, rather than to create enhanced facilities that can be drawn upon for particular purposes. The basic technique remains the same, the required beliefs are identified and then implanted in the subconscious by ritual or other acts. Such acts force the subconscious acquisition of the beliefs they imply.

Modest and realistic objectives are preferable to grandiose schemes in illumination.

One modifies the behaviour and beliefs of others by beginning with only the most trivial demands. The same applies to oneselves. The magician should beware of implanting beliefs whose expression cannot be sustained by the human body or the environment. For example it is possible to implant the belief that flight can be achieved without an aircraft. However it has rarely proved possible to implant this belief deeply enough to ensure that such flights were not of exceedingly short duration. Nevertheless such feats as fire-walking and obliviousness to extreme pain are sometimes achieved by this mechanism.

The sleight of mind which implants belief through ritual action is more powerful than any other weapon that humanity possesses, yet its influence is so pervasive that we seldom notice it. It makes religions, wars, cults and cultures possible. It has killed countless millions and created our personal and social realities. Those who understand how to use it on others can be messiahs or dictators, depending on their degree of personal myopia. Those who understand how to apply it to themselves have a jewel beyond price if they use it wisely; otherwise they tend to rapidly invoke their own Nemesis with it. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Kaos,
78:An integral Yoga includes as a vital and indispensable element in its total and ultimate aim the conversion of the whole being into a higher spiritual consciousness and a larger divine existence. Our parts of will and action, our parts of knowledge, our thinking being, our emotional being, our being of life, all our self and nature must seek the Divine, enter into the Infinite, unite with the Eternal. But mans present nature is limited, divided, unequal, -- it is easiest for him to concentrate in the strongest part of his being and follow a definite line of progress proper to his nature: only rare individuals have the strength to take a large immediate plunge straight into the sea of the Divine Infinity. Some therefore must choose as a starting-point a concentration in thought or contemplation or the minds one-pointedness to find the eternal reality of the Self in them; others can more easily withdraw into the heart to meet there the Divine, the Eternal: yet others are predominantly dynamic and active; for these it is best to centre themselves in the will and enlarge their being through works. United with the Self and source of all by their surrender of their will into its infinity, guided in their works by the secret Divinity within or surrendered to the Lord of the cosmic action as the master and mover of all their energies of thought, feeling, act, becoming by this enlargement of being selfless and universal, they can reach by works some first fullness of a spiritual status. But the path, whatever its point of starting, must debouch into a vaster dominion; it must proceed in the end through a totality of integrated knowledge, emotion, will of dynamic action, perfection of the being and the entire nature. In the supramental consciousness, on the level of the supramental existence this integration becomes consummate; there knowledge, will, emotion, the perfection of the self and the dynamic nature rise each to its absolute of itself and all to their perfect harmony and fusion with each other, to a divine integrality, a divine perfection. For the supermind is a Truth-Consciousness in which the Divine Reality, fully manifested, no longer works with the instrumentation of the Ignorance; a truth of status of being which is absolute becomes dynamic in a truth of energy and activity of the being which is self-existent and perfect. Every movement there is a movement of the self-aware truth of Divine Being and every part is in entire harmony with the whole. Even the most limited and finite action is in the Truth-Consciousness a movement of the Eternal and Infinite and partakes of the inherent absoluteness and perfection of the Eternal and Infinite. An ascent into the supramental Truth not only raises our spiritual and essential consciousness to that height but brings about a descent of this Light and Truth into all our being and all our parts of nature. All then becomes part of the Divine Truth, an element and means of the supreme union and oneness; this ascent and descent must be therefore an ultimate aim of this Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Supermind and the Yoga of Works [279-280],
79:Can it be said in justification of one's past that whatever has happened in one's life had to happen?

The Mother: Obviously, what has happened had to happen; it would not have been, if it had not been intended. Even the mistakes that we have committed and the adversities that fell upon us had to be, because there was some necessity in them, some utility for our lives. But in truth these things cannot be explained mentally and should not be. For all that happened was necessary, not for any mental reason, but to lead us to something beyond what the mind imagines. But is there any need to explain after all? The whole universe explains everything at every moment and a particular thing happens because the whole universe is what it is. But this does not mean that we are bound over to a blind acquiescence in Nature's inexorable law. You can accept the past as a settled fact and perceive the necessity in it, and still you can use the experience it gave you to build up the power consciously to guide and shape your present and your future.

Is the time also of an occurrence arranged in the Divine Plan of things?

The Mother: All depends upon the plane from which one sees and speaks. There is a plane of divine consciousness in which all is known absolutely, and the whole plan of things foreseen and predetermined. That way of seeing lives in the highest reaches of the Supramental; it is the Supreme's own vision. But when we do not possess that consciousness, it is useless to speak in terms that hold good only in that region and are not our present effective way of seeing things. For at a lower level of consciousness nothing is realised or fixed beforehand; all is in the process of making. Here there are no settled facts, there is only the play of possibilities; out of the clash of possibilities is realised the thing that has to happen. On this plane we can choose and select; we can refuse one possibility and accept another; we can follow one path, turn away from another. And that we can do, even though what is actually happening may have been foreseen and predetermined in a higher plane.

The Supreme Consciousness knows everything beforehand, because everything is realised there in her eternity. But for the sake of her play and in order to carry out actually on the physical plane what is foreordained in her own supreme self, she moves here upon earth as if she did not know the whole story; she works as if it was a new and untried thread that she was weaving. It is this apparent forgetfulness of her own foreknowledge in the higher consciousness that gives to the individual in the active life of the world his sense of freedom and independence and initiative. These things in him are her pragmatic tools or devices, and it is through this machinery that the movements and issues planned and foreseen elsewhere are realised here.

It may help you to understand if you take the example of an actor. An actor knows the whole part he has to play; he has in his mind the exact sequence of what is to happen on the stage. But when he is on the stage, he has to appear as if he did not know anything; he has to feel and act as if he were experiencing all these things for the first time, as if it was an entirely new world with all its chance events and surprises that was unrolling before his eyes. 28th April ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
80:In our world error is continually the handmaid and pathfinder of Truth; for error is really a half-truth that stumbles because of its limitations; often it is Truth that wears a disguise in order to arrive unobserved near to its goal. Well, if it could always be, as it has been in the great period we are leaving, the faithful handmaid, severe, conscientious, clean-handed, luminous within its limits, a half-truth and not a reckless and presumptuous aberration.
   A certain kind of Agnosticism is the final truth of all knowledge. For when we come to the end of whatever path, the universe appears as only a symbol or an appearance of an unknowable Reality which translates itself here into different systems of values, physical values, vital and sensational values, intellectual, ideal and spiritual values. The more That becomes real to us, the more it is seen to be always beyond defining thought and beyond formulating expression. "Mind attains not there, nor speech."3 And yet as it is possible to exaggerate, with the Illusionists, the unreality of the appearance, so it is possible to exaggerate the unknowableness of the Unknowable. When we speak of It as unknowable, we mean, really, that It escapes the grasp of our thought and speech, instruments which proceed always by the sense of difference and express by the way of definition; but if not knowable by thought, It is attainable by a supreme effort of consciousness. There is even a kind of Knowledge which is one with Identity and by which, in a sense, It can be known. Certainly, that Knowledge cannot be reproduced successfully in the terms of thought and speech, but when we have attained to it, the result is a revaluation of That in the symbols of our cosmic consciousness, not only in one but in all the ranges of symbols, which results in a revolution of our internal being and, through the internal, of our external life. Moreover, there is also a kind of Knowledge through which That does reveal itself by all these names and forms of phenomenal existence which to the ordinary intelligence only conceal It. It is this higher but not highest process of Knowledge to which we can attain by passing the limits of the materialistic formula and scrutinising Life, Mind and Supermind in the phenomena that are characteristic of them and not merely in those subordinate movements by which they link themselves to Matter.
   The Unknown is not the Unknowable; it need not remain the unknown for us, unless we choose ignorance or persist in our first limitations. For to all things that are not unknowable, all things in the universe, there correspond in that universe faculties which can take cognisance of them, and in man, the microcosm, these faculties are always existent and at a certain stage capable of development. We may choose not to develop them; where they are partially developed, we may discourage and impose on them a kind of atrophy. But, fundamentally, all possible knowledge is knowledge within the power of humanity. And since in man there is the inalienable impulse of Nature towards self-realisation, no struggle of the intellect to limit the action of our capacities within a determined area can for ever prevail. When we have proved Matter and realised its secret capacities, the very knowledge which has found its convenience in that temporary limitation, must cry to us, like the Vedic Restrainers, 'Forth now and push forward also in other fields.'
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
81:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
   Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
   My jewelled dreams of you.

I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
   Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
   The moods of infinity.

But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
   Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
   The roots were not deep enough.

He who would bring the heavens here
   Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
   And tread the dolorous way.

Coercing my godhead I have come down
   Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
   Twixt the gates of death and birth.

I have been digging deep and long
   Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
   A home for the deathless fire.

I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
   To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
   Are my meed since the world began.

For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
   Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
   Enamoured of sorrow and sin.

The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
   And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
   His drama can endure.

All around is darkness and strife;
   For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
   Cast by the Undying Ones.

Man lights his little torches of hope
   That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
   An inn his pilgrimage.

The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
   The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
   Or a demon altar choose.

All that was found must again be sought,
   Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
   Through vistas of fruitless lives.

My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
   And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
   And wrought the eternal will.

How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
   "Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
   Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.

"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
   And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
   And bound to life's iron doom?

"This earth is ours, a field of Night
   For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
   Or suffer a god's desires?

"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
   Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
   And the curb of his wide white peace."

But the god is there in my mortal breast
   Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
   For the nameless Immaculate.

A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
   Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
   And knock at the keyless gate."

I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
   At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
   On the Dragon's outspread wings.

I left the surface gauds of mind
   And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
   To the nether mysteries.

I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
   And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
   And the inner reason of hell.

Above me the dragon murmurs moan
   And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
   I have walked in the bottomless pit.

On a desperate stair my feet have trod
   Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
   Into the human abyss.

He who I am was with me still;
   All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
   On my vast untroubled brow.

The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
   And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
   And glimmer from shore to shore.

Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
   And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
   The incarnate spirits yearn

Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
   Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
   Clarioning darkness' end.

A little more and the new life's doors
   Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
   In a great world bare and bright.

I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
   For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
   The living truth of you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,
82:
   Can a Yogi attain to a state of consciousness in which he can know all things, answer all questions, relating even to abstruse scientific problems, such as, for example, the theory of relativity?


Theoretically and in principle it is not impossible for a Yogi to know everything; all depends upon the Yogi.

   But there is knowledge and knowledge. The Yogi does not know in the way of the mind. He does not know everything in the sense that he has access to all possible information or because he contains all the facts of the universe in his mind or because his consciousness is a sort of miraculous encyclopaedia. He knows by his capacity for a containing or dynamic identity with things and persons and forces. Or he knows because he lives in a plane of consciousness or is in contact with a consciousness in which there is the truth and the knowledge.

   If you are in the true consciousness, the knowledge you have will also be of the truth. Then, too, you can know directly, by being one with what you know. If a problem is put before you, if you are asked what is to be done in a particular matter, you can then, by looking with enough attention and concentration, receive spontaneously the required knowledge and the true answer. It is not by any careful application of theory that you reach the knowledge or by working it out through a mental process. The scientific mind needs these methods to come to its conclusions. But the Yogi's knowledge is direct and immediate; it is not deductive. If an engineer has to find out the exact position for the building of an arch, the line of its curve and the size of its opening, he does it by calculation, collating and deducing from his information and data. But a Yogi needs none of these things; he looks, has the vision of the thing, sees that it is to be done in this way and not in another, and this seeing is his knowledge.

   Although it may be true in a general way and in a certain sense that a Yogi can know all things and can answer all questions from his own field of vision and consciousness, yet it does not follow that there are no questions whatever of any kind to which he would not or could not answer. A Yogi who has the direct knowledge, the knowledge of the true truth of things, would not care or perhaps would find it difficult to answer questions that belong entirely to the domain of human mental constructions. It may be, he could not or would not wish to solve problems and difficulties you might put to him which touch only the illusion of things and their appearances. The working of his knowledge is not in the mind. If you put him some silly mental query of that character, he probably would not answer. The very common conception that you can put any ignorant question to him as to some super-schoolmaster or demand from him any kind of information past, present or future and that he is bound to answer, is a foolish idea. It is as inept as the expectation from the spiritual man of feats and miracles that would satisfy the vulgar external mind and leave it gaping with wonder.

   Moreover, the term "Yogi" is very vague and wide. There are many types of Yogis, many lines or ranges of spiritual or occult endeavour and different heights of achievement, there are some whose powers do not extend beyond the mental level; there are others who have gone beyond it. Everything depends on the field or nature of their effort, the height to which they have arrived, the consciousness with which they have contact or into which they enter.

   Do not scientists go sometimes beyond the mental plane? It is said that Einstein found his theory of relativity not through any process of reasoning, but through some kind of sudden inspiration. Has that inspiration anything to do with the Supermind?

The scientist who gets an inspiration revealing to him a new truth, receives it from the intuitive mind. The knowledge comes as a direct perception in the higher mental plane illumined by some other light still farther above. But all that has nothing to do with the action of Supermind and this higher mental level is far removed from the supramental plane. Men are too easily inclined to believe that they have climbed into regions quite divine when they have only gone above the average level. There are many stages between the ordinary human mind and the Supermind, many grades and many intervening planes. If an ordinary man were to get into direct contact even with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled and blinded, would be crushed under the weight of the sense of immensity or would lose his balance; and yet it is not the Supermind.

   Behind the common idea that a Yogi can know all things and answer all questions is the actual fact that there is a plane in the mind where the memory of everything is stored and remains always in existence. All mental movements that belong to the life of the earth are memorised and registered in this plane. Those who are capable of going there and care to take the trouble, can read in it and learn anything they choose. But this region must not be mistaken for the supramental levels. And yet to reach even there you must be able to silence the movements of the material or physical mind; you must be able to leave aside all your sensations and put a stop to your ordinary mental movements, whatever they are; you must get out of the vital; you must become free from the slavery of the body. Then only you can enter into that region and see. But if you are sufficiently interested to make this effort, you can arrive there and read what is written in the earth's memory.

   Thus, if you go deep into silence, you can reach a level of consciousness on which it is not impossible for you to receive answers to all your questions. And if there is one who is consciously open to the plenary truth of the supermind, in constant contact with it, he can certainly answer any question that is worth an answer from the supramental Light. The queries put must come from some sense of the truth and reality behind things. There are many questions and much debated problems that are cobwebs woven of mere mental abstractions or move on the illusory surface of things. These do not pertain to real knowledge; they are a deformation of knowledge, their very substance is of the ignorance. Certainly the supramental knowledge may give an answer, its own answer, to the problems set by the mind's ignorance; but it is likely that it would not be at all satisfactory or perhaps even intelligible to those who ask from the mental level. You must not expect the supramental to work in the way of the mind or demand that the knowledge in truth should be capable of being pieced together with the half-knowledge in ignorance. The scheme of the mind is one thing, but Supermind is quite another and it would no longer be supramental if it adapted itself to the exigencies of the mental scheme. The two are incommensurable and cannot be put together.

   When the consciousness has attained to supramental joys, does it no longer take interest in the things of the mind?

The supramental does not take interest in mental things in the same way as the mind. It takes its own interest in all the movements of the universe, but it is from a different point of view and with a different vision. The world presents to it an entirely different appearance; there is a reversal of outlook and everything is seen from there as other than what it seems to the mind and often even the opposite. Things have another meaning; their aspect, their motion and process, everything about them, are watched with other eyes. Everything here is followed by the supermind; the mind movements and not less the vital, the material movements, all the play of the universe have for it a very deep interest, but of another kind. It is about the same difference as that between the interest taken in a puppet-play by one who holds the strings and knows what the puppets are to do and the will that moves them and that they can do only what it moves them to do, and the interest taken by another who observes the play but sees only what is happening from moment to moment and knows nothing else. The one who follows the play and is outside its secret has a stronger, an eager and passionate interest in what will happen and he gives an excited attention to its unforeseen or dramatic events; the other, who holds the strings and moves the show, is unmoved and tranquil. There is a certain intensity of interest which comes from ignorance and is bound up with illusion, and that must disappear when you are out of the ignorance. The interest that human beings take in things founds itself on the illusion; if that were removed, they would have no interest at all in the play; they would find it dry and dull. That is why all this ignorance, all this illusion has lasted so long; it is because men like it, because they cling to it and its peculiar kind of appeal that it endures.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 93?
,
83:
   The whole question.


The whole question? And now, do you understand?... Not quite? I told you that you did not understand because it was muddled up; in one question three different ideas were included. So naturally it created a confusion. But taken separately they are what I explained to you just now, most probably; that is to say, one has this altogether ignorant and obliterated consciousness and is convinced that he is the cause and effect, the origin and result of himself, separate from all others, separate with a limited power to act upon others and a little greater capacity to be set in movement by others or to react to others' influence. That is how people think usually, something like that, isn't that so? How do you feel, you? What effect do you have upon yourself? And you? And you?... You have never thought about it? You have never looked into yourself to see what effect you exercise upon yourself? Never thought over it? No? How do you feel? Nobody will tell me? Come, you tell me that. Never tried to understand how you feel? Yes? No? How strange! Never sought to understand how, for example, decisions take place in you? From where do they come? What makes you decide one thing rather than another? And what is the relation between a decision of yours and your action? And to what extent do you have the freedom of choice between one thing and another? And how far do you feel you are able to, you are free to do this or that or that other or nothing at all?... You have pondered over that? Yes? Is there any one among the students who has thought over it? No? Nobody put the question to himself? You? You?...

Even if one thinks over it, perhaps one is not able to answer!

One cannot explain?

No.

It is difficult to explain? Even this simple little thing, to see where in your consciousness the wills that come from outside meet your will (which you call yours, which comes from within), at what place the two join together and to what extent the one from outside acts upon that from within and the one from within acts upon that from outside? You have never tried to find this out? It has never seemed to you unbearable that a will from outside should have an action upon your will? No?

I do not know.

Oh! I am putting very difficult problems! But, my children, I was preoccupied with that when I was a child of five!... So I thought you must have been preoccupied with it since a long time. In oneself, there are contradictory wills. Yes, many. That is one of the very first discoveries. There is one part which wants things this way; and then at another moment, another way, and a third time, one wants still another thing! Besides, there is even this: something that wants and another which says no. So? But it is exactly that which has to be found if you wish in the least to organise yourself. Why not project yourself upon a screen, as in the cinema, and then look at yourself moving on it? How interesting it is!

This is the first step.

You project yourself on the screen and then observe and see all that is moving there and how it moves and what happens. You make a little diagram, it becomes so interesting then. And then, after a while, when you are quite accustomed to seeing, you can go one step further and take a decision. Or even a still greater step: you organise - arrange, take up all that, put each thing in its place, organise in such a way that you begin to have a straight movement with an inner meaning. And then you become conscious of your direction and are able to say: "Very well, it will be thus; my life will develop in that way, because that is the logic of my being. Now, I have arranged all that within me, each thing has been put in its place, and so naturally a central orientation is forming. I am following this orientation. One step more and I know what will happen to me for I myself am deciding it...." I do not know, I am telling you this; to me it seemed terribly interesting, the most interesting thing in the world. There was nothing, no other thing that interested me more than that.

This happened to me.... I was five or six or seven years old (at seven the thing became quite serious) and I had a father who loved the circus, and he came and told me: "Come with me, I am going to the circus on Sunday." I said: "No, I am doing something much more interesting than going to the circus!" Or again, young friends invited me to attend a meeting where we were to play together, enjoy together: "No, I enjoy here much more...." And it was quite sincere. It was not a pose: for me, it was like this, it was true. There was nothing in the world more enjoyable than that.

And I am so convinced that anybody who does it in that way, with the same freshness and sincerity, will obtain most interesting results.... To put all that on a screen in front of yourself and look at what is happening. And the first step is to know all that is happening and then you must not try to shut your eyes when something does not appear pleasant to you! You must keep them wide open and put each thing in that way before the screen. Then you make quite an interesting discovery. And then the next step is to start telling yourself: "Since all that is happening within me, why should I not put this thing in this way and then that thing in that way and then this other in this way and thus wouldn't I be doing something logical that has a meaning? Why should I not remove that thing which stands obstructing the way, these conflicting wills? Why? And what does that represent in the being? Why is it there? If it were put there, would it not help instead of harming me?" And so on.

And little by little, little by little, you see clearer and then you see why you are made like that, what is the thing you have got to do - that for which you are born. And then, quite naturally, since all is organised for this thing to happen, the path becomes straight and you can say beforehand: "It is in this way that it will happen." And when things come from outside to try and upset all that, you are able to say: "No, I accept this, for it helps; I reject that, for that harms." And then, after a few years, you curb yourself as you curb a horse: you do whatever you like, in the way you like and you go wherever you like.

It seems to me this is worth the trouble. I believe it is the most interesting thing.

...

You must have a great deal of sincerity, a little courage and perseverance and then a sort of mental curiosity, you understand, curious, seeking to know, interested, wanting to learn. To love to learn: that, one must have in one's nature. To find it impossible to stand before something grey, all hazy, in which nothing is seen clearly and which gives you quite an unpleasant feeling, for you do not know where you begin and where you end, what is yours and what is not yours and what is settled and what is not settled - what is this pulp-like thing you call yourself in which things get intermingled and act upon one another without even your being aware of it? You ask yourself: "But why have I done this?" You know nothing about it. "And why have I felt that?" You don't know that, either. And then, you are thrown into a world outside that is only fog and you are thrown into a world inside that is also for you another kind of fog, still more impenetrable, in which you live, like a cork thrown upon the waters and the waves carry it away or cast it into the air, and it drops and rolls on. That is quite an unpleasant state. I do not know, but to me it appears unpleasant.

To see clearly, to see one's way, where one is going, why one is going there, how one is to go there and what one is going to do and what is the kind of relation with others... But that is a problem so wonderfully interesting - it is interesting - and you can always discover things every minute! One's work is never finished.

There is a time, there is a certain state of consciousness when you have the feeling that you are in that condition with all the weight of the world lying heavy upon you and besides you are going in blinkers and do not know where you are going, but there is something which is pushing you. And that is truly a very unpleasant condition. And there is another moment when one draws oneself up and is able to see what is there above, and one becomes it; then one looks at the world as though from the top of a very very high mountain and one sees all that is happening below; then one can choose one's way and follow it. That is a more pleasant condition. This then is truly the truth, you are upon earth for that, surely. All individual beings and all the little concentrations of consciousness were created to do this work. It is the very reason for existence: to be able to become fully conscious of a certain sum of vibrations representing an individual being and put order there and find one's way and follow it.

And so, as men do not know it and do not do it, life comes and gives them a blow here: "Oh! that hurts", then a blow there: "Ah! that's hurting me." And the thing goes on like that and all the time it is like that. And all the time they are getting pain somewhere. They suffer, they cry, they groan. But it is simply due to that reason, there is no other: it is that they have not done that little work. If, when they were quite young, there had been someone to teach them to do the work and they had done it without losing time, they could have gone through life gloriously and instead of suffering they would have been all-powerful masters of their destiny.

This is not to say that necessarily all things would become pleasant. It is not at all that. But your reaction towards things becomes the true reaction and instead of suffering, you learn; instead of being miserable, you go forward and progress. After all, I believe it is for this that you are here - so that there is someone who can tell you: "There, well, try that. It is worth trying." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 199,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:To choose always the hardest. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
2:Man must choose his world ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
3:Of two evils, choose neither. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
4:We notice what we choose to notice. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
5:You choose sin. You practice sin. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
6:People are as happy as they choose to be. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
7:Choose your customers, choose your future. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
8:We are never trapped unless we choose to be. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
9:What is not possible is not to choose. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
10:Most of all, I can choose my thoughts. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
11:To choose not to choose is still to act. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
12:Choose to view life through God's eyes. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
13:Where I choose to walk every step will show. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
14:People will choose unhappiness over uncertainty. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
15:At least that's what I would choose to believe. ~ barack-obama, @wisdomtrove
16:The Bible says we must choose two ways of life. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
17:You can steer yourself in any direction you choose. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
18:It's my choice, to choose how to live my life. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
19:Run mad as often as you choose, but do not faint! ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
20:You have the ability to choose your reactions. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
21:Do you want to be wise? Choose wise friends ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
22:A people free to choose will always choose peace. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
23:Poor people choose now. Rich people choose balance. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove
24:The best thing I did was choose the right heroes. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
25:Ye who write, choose a subject suited to your abilities. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
26:Nothing can stop you until you choose to be stopped ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
27:The meaning of Life is whatever we Choose. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
28:I know who I am and who I may be, if I choose. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
29:You must choose between your attachments and happiness. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
30:Every man should have the right to choose their destiny. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
31:If you have a choice between right or kind, choose kind. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
32:Grace does not choose a man and leave him as he is. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
33:I choose to make the rest of my life the best of my life. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
34:In a world of upward mobility, choose downward servility. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
35:Between stimulus and response is the freedom to choose. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
36:I am not what happened to me, I am what I choose to become. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
37:Always choose the future over the past. What do we do now? ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
38:Of all the things you can now do, which do you choose to do? ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
39:You can make excuses or you can make progress. You choose. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
40:Your mind is a tool you can choose to use any way you wish. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
41:Choose what is best, and habit will make it pleasant and easy. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
42:Ultimate freedom is a man's right to choose his attitude. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
43:We never choose anything at all. Things happen. Or not. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
44:We shall choose our adversaries, not the other way around. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
45:Words can INSPIRE and words can DESTROY. Choose YOURS well ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
46:The world loves us when we choose to love the world. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
47:You have the ability to choose what you want to experience. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
48:I must choose between despair and Energy──I choose the latter. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
49:I need not wait for I have the power to choose my own destiny. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
50:Learning is not done to you, it is something you choose to do. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
51:No one can take away my freedom to choose how I will react. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
52:Our greatest freedom is the freedom to choose our attitude. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
53:The last of the human freedoms is to choose one's attitudes. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
54:When you choose a habit, you also choose the end of that habit. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
55:Wrong is wrong only when you are at liberty to choose. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
56:A man does not always choose what his guardian angel intends. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
57:And allow the world as others choose to see it, exist as well. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
58:A man does not always choose what his guardian angel intends. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
59:We choose our joys and sorrows long before we experience them. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
60:Choose a career you love and you will never have to go to work. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
61:I never had to choose a subject - my subject rather chose me. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
62:One can choose one's attitude in any given set of circumstances. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
63:You can choose to be free , but it's last decision you'll ever make ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
64:A woman is a full time job. You have to choose your profession. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
65:Being completely free to choose what to do is actually quite difficult ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
66:I now discover how wonderful I am. I choose to love and enjoy myself. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
67:The Perfect Way is only difficult for those who pick and choose; ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove
68:Our responsibility is one of decision, for to govern is to choose. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
69:Determination can be a battle or a thrill. Choose to be thrilled. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
70:I choose to open my arms to all the good that life has in store for me. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
71:Men of sense, whatever you may choose to say, do not want silly wives. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
72:When confronted with a stranger's unimaginable pain... choose courage. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
73:A problem only becomes a problem when we choose to see it as a problem ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
74:Choose a job you love, and you will never have to work a day in your life. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
75:For it is in your power to retire into yourself whenever you choose. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
76:Time has no meaning in itself unless we choose to give it significance ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
77:To choose the light or to choose other things is always the question. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
78:Laugh as much as you choose, but you will not laugh me out of my opinion. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
79:Most of us choose our companions and surroundings to reflect ourselves. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
80:We must choose between the violence of adults and the smiles of children. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
81:You can't choose your potential, but you can choose to fulfill it. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
82:And if God choose I shall but love thee better after death. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
83:The deepest form of despair is to choose to be another than himself. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
84:Without friends, no one would choose to live, though he had all other goods. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
85:You can choose courage or you can choose comfort, but you can't have both. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
86:I am totally free to choose thoughts of joy. It is my Divine right to do so. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
87:It is up to me now to choose how to live out the months that remain to me. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
88:Liberty is the right to choose. Freedom is the result of the right choice. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
89:It is not what we choose that is important; it is the reason we choose it. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
90:You are the power in your world! You get to have whatever you choose to think! ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
91:You get to choose what you want, but you must get clear about what you want. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
92:When you choose to become part of a team, you cease to exist as an individual. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
93:A culture is the sum of all the things about which humanity can choose to differ. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
94:All that are in Hell, choose it. Without that self-choice there could be no Hell. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
95:If you must choose between two evils, pick the one you've never tried before. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
96:While we cannot choose how we will die, we can always choose how we will live. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
97:Choose your thoughts carefully [... ] you are the masterpiece of your own life. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
98:If you could be either God's worst enemy or nothing, which would you choose? ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
99:Nothing in the past is as powerful as what we choose to do in the present moment. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
100:We get to choose who we let into our weird little worlds. — Good Will Hunting ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
101:Allow the world to live as it chooses, and allow yourself to live as you choose. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
102:I live in a peaceful world because I choose to think loving and peaceful thoughts. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
103:We choose to forget aspects of ourselves and then we forget that we've forgotten. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
104:You not only choose between two ways of life but you choose between two masters. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
105:Be nice to your children. After all, they are going to choose your nursing home. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
106:Democracy is the process by which people choose the man who'll get the blame. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
107:I claim my heart's desire, and I choose my direction. I will attain my chosen goal. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
108:It is for men to choose whether they will govern themselves or be governed. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
109:If given the choice between Righteousness and Peace, I choose Righteousness. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
110:If you choose bad companions, no one will believe that you are anything but bad yourself. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
111:It is not what we choose that is important; it is the reason we choose it. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
112:Ordinary imperfect people, always choose similarly imperfect people as friends. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
113:When you choose to connect with others under stress, you can create resilience. ~ kelly-mcgonigal, @wisdomtrove
114:Everybody likes to go their own way–to choose their own time and manner of devotion. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
115:It is hardly complimentary to God that we should choose him as an alternative to hell. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
116:A man has to choose. This is where lies his strength: in the power of his decisions. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
117:Everybody likes to go their own way‚ to choose their own time and manner of devotion. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
118:I have no religion, but if I were to choose one, it would be that of Shariati's. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
119:The thoughts we choose to think are the tools we use to paint the canvas of our lives. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
120:Weigh the true advantages of forgiveness and resentment to the heart. Then choose. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
121:You can choose to be a drag and a burden, or an inspiration and encouragement. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
122:You cannot act in love and act in fear at the same time. You must choose between them. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
123:Given the choice between the experience of pain and nothing, I would choose pain. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
124:God got the power, man has got his vanity. Man gotta choose before God can set him free. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
125:If I have to choose between peace and righteousness, I'll choose righteousness. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
126:Man's last freedom is his freedom to choose how he will react in any given situation ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
127:When you choose not to forgive, the experience that you do not forgive sticks with you. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
128:When you choose to be angry you are affirming that you want greater anger in your life. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
129:If I choose to bless another person, I will always end up feeling more blessed. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
130:While money can't buy happiness, it certainly lets you choose your own form of misery. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
131:If you choose to live outside the law, you must obey the law more stringently than anyone. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
132:Joy does not simply happen to us. We have to choose joy and keep choosing it every day. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
133:Only human beings can reorder their lives any day they choose by refining their philosophy. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
134:To make a difference is not a matter of accident... People CHOOSE to make a difference. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
135:It doesn't matter what you choose, what matters is the energy with which you choose it. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
136:Judge me if you want, but at the end of my life I choose to have memories not regrets. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
137:Live without envy, spend your peaceful years Unknown to fame, and choose your peers for friends. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
138:The hardest times to choose love become the very times that you can most grow spiritually. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
139:When you choose a managerial path, you are choosing to devote your life to people. Period. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
140:Everybody likes to go their own way&
141:If you choose to follow the path of your dreams, commit yourself to it. Accept your path. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
142:Mindsets are contagious. So choose the people you populate your life with extremely well. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
143:I can always choose, but I ought to know that if I do not choose, I am still choosing. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
144:Always be nice to your children because they are the ones who will choose your rest home. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
145:I choose not to make a graveyard of my body for the rotting corpses of dead animals. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
146:Whether we laugh or cry, the days are going to pass by. So why not choose to laugh? ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
147:You are always free to change your mind and choose a different future, or a different past. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
148:At any given moment the choice to be happy is present- we just have to choose to be happy. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
149:If I had to choose a religion, the sun as the universal giver of life would be my god. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
150:We and we alone have the power to change our lives, and we can choose to do so at any moment. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
151:We can choose courage or we can choose comfort, but we can’t have both. Not at the same time. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
152:Whether or not storms come, we can not choose. But where we stare during a storm, that we can. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
153:Any powerful idea is absolutely fascinating and absolutely useless until we choose to use it. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
154:Rich people choose to get paid based on results. Poor people choose to get paid based on time. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove
155:I believe that every single event in life happens in an opportunity to choose love over fear. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove
156:I choose to give my life for those who have been left out of the sunlight of opportunity ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
157:Life is going by. Don't waste a minute being negative, offended, or bitter. Choose to be happy. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
158:We choose not randomly each other. We meet only those who already exists in our subconscious. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
159:What we call the secret of happiness is no more a secret than our willingness to choose life. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
160:When forced to choose, I will not trade even a night's sleep for the chance of extra profits. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
161:When you choose to view your stress response as helpful, you create the biology of courage. ~ kelly-mcgonigal, @wisdomtrove
162:For me, it's always easy to choose between the Ultimate, the Infinite, and the Chocolate. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
163:I let go of the past and choose to accept every situation as being for me and not against me. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
164:It doesn't matter what you choose, what matters is the energy with which you choose it. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
165:The one thing you can't take away from me is the way I choose to respond to what you do to me. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
166:It's not about what's true and untrue. It's about what I choose to activate and turn into truth. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
167:Some persons choose, rather than stay in immortal bliss all the time, to come back for others. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
168:When I want any, good head work done; I always choose a man, if possible with a long nose. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
169:No one would choose a friendless existence on condition of having all the other things in the world. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
170:You are always free to choose what you do first, what you do second, and what you do not do at all ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
171:You dont need to convince everyone. All you need to do is motivate people who choose to follow you. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
172:Use your mind to discriminate. Choose to advance yourself, to bring more purity into your being. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
173:We cannot freely and wisely choose the right way for ourselves unless we know both good and evil. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
174:Choose your customers. Fire the ones that hurt your ability to deliver the right story to the others. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
175:Martyrs must choose between being forgotten, mocked, or made use of. As for being understood—never! ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
176:The more conscious we become the more consciously we choose that which we set in motion to create. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
177:Choose a checked or striped wall paper. People will be halfway home before they are able to focus. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
178:I won't be protected. I will choose for myself what is ladylike and right. To shield me is an insult. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
179:Really don't choose every day from the harvest you experience but from the seeds you plant ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
180:I was talking aloud to myself. A habit of the old: they choose the wisest person present to speak to ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
181:Divorce becomes a holy moment when you choose to use it as a catalyst for having an extraordinary life. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
182:If I could have only one of my senses then I would choose hearing, Then I wouldn't feel so all alone. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
183:That is one of the Law's purposes, of course: to test the qualities of those who choose to employ it. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
184:The only way the past can drag you back is if you choose to bring it with you into the present. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
185:We can take whatever path in worship we choose, but not all paths will end at the feet of Jesus. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
186:By setting limitations, we must choose the essential. So in everything you do, learn to set limitations. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
187:Choose what lies in the shadows to be a matter for discovery and adventure, rather than fear. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
188:[Happiness] comes when we choose to be who we are, to be ourselves, at this present moment in our lives. ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
189:Pick and choose which thoughts you wish to react to. We don't always have to take our thoughts seriously. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
190:Understand that a problem is only a problem if you choose to view it as a problem (vs. an opportunity). ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
191:Understand that the right to choose your own path is a sacred privilege. Use it. Dwell in possibility. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove
192:Choose to be in touch with what is wonderful, refreshing, and healing within yourself and around you. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
193:It's a shame that we have to choose between two such second-rate countries as the USSR and the USA. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
194:When you choose your friends, don't be short-changed by choosing personality over character. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
195:You expect me to account for opinions which you choose to call mine, but which I have never acknowledged. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
196:You may choose any way that suits you; your earnestness will determine the rate of progress. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
197:Choose silence of all virtues, for by it you hear other men's imperfections, and conceal your own. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
198:Do what you do for the sheer joy of it. Do what you choose, not what someone else chooses for you. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
199:Let`s choose each day and every day to keep an attitude of faith and joy and belief and compassion. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
200:There are many ways up the mountain and each of us must choose a practice that feels true to our heart. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
201:When a creature has developed into one thing, he will choose death rather than change into his opposite. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
202:If you want to be liberated, if you choose to be what I am, then you've chosen freedom. You can do this. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
203:Only you can determine your choice of attitude. Choose wisely, choose carefully, choose confidently! ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
204:The facts may tell you one thing. But, God is not limited by the facts. Choose faith in spite of the facts. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
205:The more conscious we become the more consciously we choose that which we set in motion to create. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
206:If we wish to free ourselves from enslavement, we must choose freedom and the responsibility this entails. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
207:Notice what happens when you choose to embrace rather than reject each feeling that arises within you today. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
208:Freedom's possibility is not the ability to choose the good or the evil. The possibility is to be able. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
209:Martyrs, my friend, have to choose between being forgotten, mocked or used. As for being understood - never. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
210:Miracles occur naturally as expressions of love. When you choose to love, you choose to work miracles. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
211:We choose our leaders, political or spiritual, out of our own confusion, and so they also are confused. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
212:If we choose to journey on the path of truth, it then becomes a sacred duty to walk hand in hand with beauty. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
213:There are few young women in existence who have not the power of fascinating, if they choose to exert it. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
214:It cannot be called freedom, a freedom which can choose only the right and not the wrong; then that is not freedom. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
215:I think God gives every one of us our own will, and unfortunately, some people choose to do evil things with it. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
216:Where do you put the fear when you choose to innovate? The fear is there, but you have to find a place to put it. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
217:Choice is a divine teacher, for when we choose we learn that nothing is ever put in our path without a reason. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
218:In choosing your god, you choose your way of looking at the universe. There are plenty of Gods. Choose yours. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
219:Pay attention to your state of consciousness, and regularly choose to step out of your story into the deep mystery. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
220:You are always free to choose what you do with your life. To make changes in your future, make new choices today. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
221:Perhaps its inevitable, perhaps one has to choose between being nothing at all and impersonating what one is. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
222:I choose L'Arche; L'Arche chooses me. I would be dead if I weren't here. I need people to love me and care for me. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
223:I do not think that all who choose wrong roads perish; but their rescue consists in being put back on the right road. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
224:You choose, you live the consequences. Every yes, no, maybe, creates the school you call your personal experience. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
225:A person's last moments are an important thing. You can't choose how you're born but you can choose how you die. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
226:If you don't actively and decidedly choose to be the best, you automatically default to the lower 80% in your field. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
227:You can create a business, choose a name, but unless people know about it you're not going to sell any products. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
228:Compassion is one of the highest states of consciousness that you can choose to assist you in times of enormous pain. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
229:Middle age is when you're faced with two temptations and you choose the one that will get you home by nine o'clock. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
230:Once you reach a certain age, you're either slowly dying or slowly being reborn. I want to choose the latter. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
231:Our poverty is freedom. This is our poverty - the giving up our freedom to dispose of things, to choose, to possess ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
232:We can’t turn life into a pleasure. But we can choose such pleasures as are worthy of us and our immortal souls. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
233:You think you're fatigued, therefore you can't exercise. In fact, you choose not to move, therefore you feel fatigued. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
234:Choose your life's mate carefully. From this one decision will come 90 percent of all your happiness or misery. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
235:Have your adventures, make your mistakes, and choose your friends poorly - all these make for great stories. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
236:One cannot choose wisely for a life unless he dares to listen to himself, his own self, at each moment of his life. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
237:If I choose to write about sheep, it's just because I happened to write about sheep. There is no deep significance. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
238:People really do think they have to choose between high stress and high reward jobs, and low stress and low reward jobs. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
239:We cannot control what emotions or circumstances we will experience next, but we can choose how we will respond to them. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
240:He who lets the world choose his plan of life for him has need of no other faculty than that of ape-like imitation. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
241:An artist is a creature driven by demons. He don't know why they choose him and he's usually too busy to wonder why. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
242:I would not choose to go where I would be afraid to die, nor could I bear to live without a good hope for hereafter. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
243:The Perfect Way is only difficult for those who pick and choose; do not like, do not dislike: All will then be clear. ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove
244:The perfect way is only difficult for those who pick and choose. Do not like, do not dislike; all will then be clear. ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove
245:You have the choice. You can choose joy over despair, happiness over tears, action over apathy, growth over stagnation. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
246:Choose a subject equal to your abilities; think carefully what your shoulders may refuse, and what they are capable of bearing. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
247:We are all stronger than we can ever imagine being. Every choice matters starting with today. And today, I choose to live. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
248:We should choose our thoughts carefully. We can think about what is wrong with our lives or about what is right with them. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
249:An artist is a creature driven by demons. He doesn't know why they choose him and he's usually too busy to wonder why. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
250:Freedom is not the absence of commitments, but the ability to choose&
251:If you choose to forgive someone who has wronged you rather than to hate that person, you shift the frequency of your Light. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
252:The content of your character is your choice. Day by day, what you choose, what you think and what you do is who you become. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
253:Choice is your greatest power. It is an even greater power than love, because you must first choose to be a loving person. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
254:If I had to choose between betraying my country and betraying my friend, I hope I should have the guts to betray my country. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
255:In justifying cruelty to animals we put ourselves also on the animal level. We choose the jungle and must abide by our choice. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
256:Participate joyfully in the sorrows of the world. We cannot cure the world of sorrows, but we can choose to live in joy. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
257:Success simple disciplines, practiced every day, while failure a few errors in judgment, repeated every day. Choose to succeed. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
258:The reason you might choose to embrace the artist within you now is that this is the path to (cue the ironic music) security. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
259:The world no longer has a choice between force and law; if civilization is to survive, it must choose the rule of law. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
260:We choose to go to the moon in this decade and do the other things. Not because they are easy, but because they are hard. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
261:When you get up in the morning, you have two choices - either to be happy or to be unhappy. Just choose to be happy ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
262:You are free to choose, but the choices you make today will determine what you have, be, and do in the tomorrow of your life. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
263:I came to the conclusion that I am free to choose my own suffering. But I am not free to consent to someone else's suffering. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
264:I don't think pain is a prerequisite for growth, but on the other hand, most of us choose very painful ways to learn. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
265:I wonder if it hurts to live, And if they have to try, And whether, could they choose between, They would not rather die. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
266:You get to decide what energy you choose to download in any moment. No one but you gets to decide who you wish to be. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
267:The ending is nearer than you think, and it is already written. All that we have left to choose is the correct moment to begin. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
268:The forces of good and evil are working within and around me, I must choose, and in a free will universe I do have a choice. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
269:There is no such thing as liberty. You only change one sort of domination for another. All we can do is to choose our master. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
270:I choose my friends for their good looks, my acquaintances for their good characters, and my enemies for their good intellects. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
271:And always, he fought the temptation to choose a clear, safe course, warning &
272:It is not for me to judge another man's life. I must judge, I must choose, I must spurn, purely for myself. For myself, alone. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
273:Look, if I were alone in the world, I would have the right to choose despair, solitude and self-fulfillment. But I am not alone. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
274:Be careful the environment you choose for it will shape you; be careful the friends you choose for you will become like them. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
275:Find joy in everything you choose to do. Every job, relationship, home... it's your responsibility to love it, or change it. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
276:The efforts of governments alone will never be enough. In the end, the people must choose and the people must help themselves. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
277:You are not here to try to get the world to be just as you want it. You are here to create the world around you that you choose. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
278:Every time we speak, we choose and use one of four basic communication styles: assertive, aggressive, passive and passive-aggressive. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
279:Happiness and high come to you when you choose to live your life consistent with your highest values and your deepest convictions. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
280:Choice is your greatest power. It is an even greater power than love, because you must first choose to be a loving person. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
281:Existence is random. Has no pattern save what we imagine after staring at it for too long. No meaning save what we choose to impose. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
282:Here is the Divine Dichotomy... The way to ‘get there’ is to ‘be there’. Just be where you choose to get! It’s that simple ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
283:I can choose either to be a victim of the world or an adventurer in search of treasure. It's all a question of how I view my life. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
284:Life is nothing until it is lived; but it is yours to make sense of, and the of it is nothing other than the sense you choose. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
285:Our greatest human freedom is that, despite whatever our physical situation is in life, WE ARE ALWAYS FREE TO CHOOSE OUR THOUGHTS! ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
286:Every person, all the events of your life are there because you have drawn them there. What you choose to do with them is up to you. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
287:Uncertainty and the prospect of failure can be very scary noises in the shadows. Most people will choose unhappiness over uncertainty. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
288:As a peaceful warrior, I would choose when, where and how I would behave. With that commitment, I began to live the life of a warrior. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
289:I choose love. No occasion justifies hatred; no injustice warrants bitterness, I choose love. Today I will love God and what God loves. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
290:No matter how many luxuries you get, something will be missing. No matter how carefully you choose, you'll never be totally happy. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
291:Of course there’s destiny, but destiny doesn’t push you where you don’t want to go. You’re the ones who choose. Destiny is up to you. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
292:So let the variety of your reality thrill you as you choose all the things you want.. get behind the good feelings of all your wants. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
293:Whatever we choose to imagine can be as private as we want it to be. Nobody knows what you're thinking or feeling unless you share it. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
294:The level of consciousness you choose to tune in to each moment of each day will determine the quality of your experience of the world. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
295:We can always choose to perceive things differently. We can focus on what's wrong in our life, or we can focus on what's right. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
296:When men choose not to believe in God, they do not thereafter believe in nothing, they then become capable of believing in anything. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
297:Fate isn’t one straight road‚ ¶there are forks in it, many different routes to different ends. We have the free will to choose the path. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
298:I believe we can proactively choose to believe whatever we want instead of merely letting our beliefs coalesce as reactions to events. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
299:I think we're all born with this huge canvas in front of us and the paintbrushes and the paint, and we choose what to put on this canvas. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
300:Choose the way of life. Choose the way of love. Choose the way of caring. Choose the way of goodness. It's up to you. It's your choice. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
301:I know of nothing which I would choose to have as the subject of my ambition for life than to be kept faithful to my God till death. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
302:It is social good feeling that gives charm to a neighborhood. And where is the wisdom of those who choose an abode where it does not abide? ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
303:Now is our chance to choose the right side. God is holding back to give us that chance. It won't last forever. We must take it or leave it. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
304:The choice people have to make is never between slavery and freedom. We will always have to choose between slavery and the unknown. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
305:Politically, the weakness of the argument has always been that those who choose the lesser evil forget very quickly that they chose evil. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
306:So when at times the mob is swayed To carry praise or blame too far, We may choose something like a star To stay our minds on and be staid. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
307:We have the means to change the laws we find unjust or onerous. We cannot, as citizens, pick and choose the laws we will or will not obey. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
308:Compassion is not a virtue - it is a commitment. It's not something we have or don't have - it's something we choose to practice. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
309:Continue to be bold, courageous. Try to choose the wisest thing and once you've chosen the wisest thing go out and try to achieve it. Be it. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
310:Choose to achieve perfection. We won't achieve it because perfection is impossible. But by pursuing perfection, we will achieve excellence. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
311:If I had my choice of all the blessings I can conceive of I would choose perfect conformity to the Lord Jesus, or, in one word, holiness. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
312:Love and fear represent two different lenses through which to view the world. Which I choose to use will determine what I think I see. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
313:Are you going to let the obstacles in your life be stumbling blocks or stepping stones? Choose the positive. You are the master of your attitude. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
314:I cannot help esteem The &
315:It is not possible to speak of the right to choose when a clear moral evil is involved, when what is at stake is the commandment, Do not kill! ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
316:The gospel which they so greatly needed they would not have; the miracles which Jesus did not always choose to give, they eagerly demanded. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
317:Trust your Heart. Value its intuition.  Choose to let go of fear, and to open to the true and you will awaken to the freedom, clarity and joy of Being ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
318:Forces beyond your control can take away everything you possess except one thing, your freedom to choose how you will respond to the situation. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
319:There is no choice more intensely personal, after all, than whom you choose to marry; that choice tells us, to a large extent, who you are. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
320:&
321:No matter what's happening, choose to be happy. Don't focus on what's wrong. Find something positive in your life. Thank God for the small things. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
322:One can choose to go back toward safety or forward toward growth. Growth must be chosen again and again; fear must be overcome again and again. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
323:Within each experience of pain or negativity is the opportunity to challenge the perception that lies behind it and to choose to learn with wisdom. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
324:You take souls for vegetables... . The gardener can decide what will become of his carrots but no one can choose the good of others for them. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
325:Before you come alive, life is nothing; it &
326:Illuminated emancipation, freedom, unalloyed and untainted bliss await you, but you have to choose to embark on the Inward Journey to discover it ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
327:You can live constrained within the confines of a solely material perspective, or choose instead the infinite field of quantum possibility. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
328:I choose to see my life moving in different directions, all of them equally good. Some things are even better now than the way they were in my youth. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
329:I was forced to enter the basement of my soul and look directly at what was hidden there, and to choose, in the face of it all, not death but life. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
330:Thousands and thousands of incarnations and nothing to show for it. You must choose whether to follow the path of love or the path of attachment. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
331:Any system which allows men to choose their own future will end by choosing safety and mediocrity, and in such a Reality the stars are out of reach. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
332:Between stimulus and response there is a space. In that space is our power to choose our response. In our response lies our growth and our freedom. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
333:Happiness is not a feeling, it is a choice. To be happy, one must choose to be happy, not respond to a circumstance that now controls your happiness. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
334:If you choose not to live self-responsibly, you count on others to make up your default. No one abjures self-responsibility on a desert island. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
335:I'm always amazed that people will actually choose to sit in front of the television and just be savaged by stuff that belittles their intelligence. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
336:Choose the positive. You have choice, you are master of your attitude, choose the positive, the constructive. Optimism is a faith that leads to success. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
337:I'm trying to broaden the scope of positive psychology well beyond the smiley face. Happiness is just one-fifth of what human beings choose to do. ~ martin-seligman, @wisdomtrove
338:No one can take from us the ability to choose our attitudes toward the circumstances in which we find ourselves. This is the last of human freedoms. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
339:When you choose not to forgive... it is you who are forced every day to look at life through contaminated lenses because you have chosen to keep them. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
340:When you choose to be pleasant and positive in the way you treat others, you have also chosen, in most cases, how you are going to be treated by others. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
341:History isn’t a single narrative, but thousands of alternative narratives. Whenever we choose to tell one, we are also choosing to silence others. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
342:Love is the ability and willingness to allow those that you care for to be what they choose for themselves, without any insistence that they satisfy you. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
343:You are free to think thoughts of worry or joy, and whatever you choose will attract the same kind back to you. Worry attracts worry. Joy attracts joy. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
344:The most common despair is... not choosing, or willing, to be oneself... [but] the deepest form of despair is to choose to be another than oneself. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
345:The thoughts you choose to think and believe right now are creating your future. These thoughts form your experiences, tomorrow, next week, and next year. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
346:When we think good thoughts and choose the actions that make us feel good, Life provides us with all the evidence we need that we are loved and cared for. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
347:Choose action, not rest. Choose the good in life in all things, and choose the opportunity as well as the chance to work when springtime smiles on your face. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
348:Pain is what the world inflicts upon us. Suffering is our emotional reaction when we fail to make the difficult conscious choice to choose Joy. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
349:Choose to be who you are. . . The individual who would become a person must at some point take over his entire being - must, that is, choose herself. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
350:In order to be able to live at all in America I must be unafraid to live anywhere in it, and I must be able to live in the fashion and with whom I choose. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
351:I think the first thing to do is to be aware that you can choose what you're thinking about and that your life is going down the path that you're thinking. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
352:Choice is the engine of our evolution ... if you choose unconsciously, you will evolve unconsciously. If you choose consciously, you will evolve consciously ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
353:I know, but no matter what I choose I have to live with it. Forever. I have to be able to go forward and not look back anymore. Can you understand that? ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
354:To prefer evil to good is not in human nature; and when a man is compelled to choose one of two evils, no one will choose the greater when he might have the less. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
355:We get to CHOOSE the meaning for our lives. Our lives mean exactly what we say they do - no more, no less. Each of us chooses their path in life. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
356:You are a simpleton, Hegesias; you do not choose painted figs, but real ones; and yet you pass over the true training and would apply yourself to written rules ~ diogenes, @wisdomtrove
357:We can, if we so choose, wander aimlessly over the continent of the arbitrary. Rootless as some winged seed blown about on a serendipitous spring breeze. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
358:I wish I had the courage not to fight and doubt everything... I wish, just once, I could say, &
359:Responsible is Able to respond, Able to answer for the way we choose to live. There's only one person we have to answer to, of course, and that is ourselves. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
360:The best of men choose one thing in preference to all else, immortal glory in preference to mortal good; whereas the masses simply glut themselves like cattle. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
361:Everyone has a comfort zone. Worth considering: How hard (and how often) are you willing to work to get out of it? You can turn that into a habit if you choose. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
362:I am Thy servant to do Thy will, and that will is sweeter to me than position or riches or fame, and I choose it above all things on Earth or in Heaven. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
363:The cost of freedom is always high, but Americans have always paid it. And one path we shall never choose, and that is the path of surrender, or submission. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
364:The writer's way is rough and lonely, and who would choose it while there are vacancies in more gracious professions, such as, say, cleaning out ferryboats? ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
365:All is one, all is different. How many natures exist in man? How many vocations? And by what chance does each man ordinarily choose what he has heard praised? ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
366:Depression might have chosen you, but you don't have to choose it back. Sometimes happiness comes with bootstraps, but so what? Pull 'em up. Choose joy. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
367:Lysander, when Dionysius sent him two gowns, and bade him choose which he would carry to his daughter, said, "She can choose best," and so took both away with him. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
368:One must choose between God and Man, and all "radicals" and "progressives", from the mildest liberal to the most extreme anarchist, have in effect chosen Man. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
369:Solitude is nothing that one can choose or retrain from. We are solitary. We can delude ourselves about this and act as if it were not true. That is all. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
370:But that's the price we have to pay for stability. You've got to choose between happiness and what people used to call high art. We've sacrificed the high art. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
371:Every thought and every word you speak is an affirmation. So why not choose to use only positive affirmations to create an exceptional life? I know you can do it! ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
372:My psychoanalysis has equipped you with the equivalent of a train ticket to recovery. It is now your decision whether or not you choose to make full use of it. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
373:Love is the free exercise of choice. Two people love each other only when they are quite capable of living without each other but choose to live with each other. ~ m-scott-peck, @wisdomtrove
374:Every time we choose courage, we make everyone around us a little better and the world a little braver. And our world could stand to be a little kinder and braver. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
375:Through default or intention, unaware or by design, we not only choose but create the visible outer conditions that are most resonant to our inner state of being. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
376:He understood well enough how a man with a choice between pride and responsibility will almost always choose pride&
377:Everything can be taken from a man but one thing: the last of human freedoms - to choose one's attitude in any given set of circumstances, to choose one's own way. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
378:Man is man because he is free to operate within the framework of his destiny. He is free to deliberate, to make decisions, and to choose between alternatives. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
379:We still have a choice today: nonviolent coexistence or violent co-annihilation. This may well be mankind's last chance to choose between chaos and community. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
380:Habits of thinking need not be forever. One of the most significant findings in psychology in the last twenty years is that individuals choose the way they think. ~ martin-seligman, @wisdomtrove
381:I choose kindness... I will be kind to the poor, for they are alone. Kind to the rich, for they are afraid. And kind to the unkind, for such is how God has treated me ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
382:Proactive people recognise they are responsible for their choices and have the freedom to choose based on principles and values rather than moods or conditions.   ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
383:Truth is the object of our understanding, as good is of our will; and the understanding can no more be delighted with a lie than the will can choose an apparent evil. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
384:Between stimulus and response there is a space. In that space lies our freedom and power to choose our response. In those choices lie our growth and our happiness. ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
385:Between stimulus and response, you have the freedom to choose your response based on self awareness, your imagination, your conscience and your independent will.   ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
386:It is goodness that gives to a neighborhood its beauty. One who is free to choose, yet does not prefer to dwell among the good - how can he be accorded the name of wise? ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
387:Mankind ought to be taught that religions are but the varied expressions of THE RELIGION, which is Oneness, so that each may choose the path that suits him best. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
388:Of God Himself can no man think. And therefore I would leave all that thing that I can think, and choose to my love that thing that I cannot think. ~ pseudo-dionysius-the-areopagite, @wisdomtrove
389:Your ability to use mind whatever way you choose is outrageous. Much will depend upon how intensely you approach the study and the state of mind in which you begin. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
390:Everything can be taken from a man but one thing; the last of the human freedoms - to choose one's attitude in any given set of circumstances, to choose one's own way ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
391:I'm not a big Austen reader. I wouldn't say I dislike her, but if I had to choose between her and Eliot to bring to a desert island, it would definitely be Eliot. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
392:The opportunity is not in being momentarily popular with the anonymous masses. It's in being missed when you're gone, in doing work that matters to the tribe you choose. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
393:There are dance artists, painting artists and writing artists. Authors are writing artists. You can practice art in whatever medium you choose, and words are mine. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
394:Give me a man with a good allowance of nose,... when I want any good head-work done I choose a man - provided his education has been suitable - with a long nose. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
395:I choose free libraries as the best agencies for improving the masses of the people, because they give nothing for nothing. They only help those who help themselves. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
396:I am increasingly an architect of self. I am free to will and choose. I can, through accepting my individuality... become more of my uniqueness, more of my potentiality. ~ carl-rogers, @wisdomtrove
397:... If at moments the facts seem to alter with an altered voice, why then you can choose the fact you like best; yet none of them are false, and it is all one story. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
398:It takes courage... to endure the sharp pains of self discovery rather than choose to take the dull pain of unconsciousness that would last the rest of our lives. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
399:Now for the first time, you can choose yourself. You can be responsible for what you do and how you do it. You have to do the hard work of finding and pleasing an audience. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
400:The choice is yours. You hold the tiller. You can steer the course you choose in the direction of where you want to be - today, tomorrow, or in a distant time to come. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
401:There's a point, around the age of twenty, when you have to choose whether to be like everybody else the rest of your life, or to make a virtue of your peculiarities. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
402:You and I are told increasingly we have to choose between left or right. Well, I'd like to suggest there is no such thing as a left or right. There's only an up or down. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
403:You deal with doubt all the time. You have to choose to believe God in every situation. I remind myself all the time, get out of fear. Get out of doubt. Get back in faith. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
404:A brand is the set of expectations, memories, stores and relationships that, taken together, account for a consumer's decision to choose one product or service over another. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
405:The spiritual life is a life beyond moods. It is a life in which we choose joy and do not allow ourselves to become victims of passing feelings of happiness or depression. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
406:And it is not always good to be healed in body. Nor is it always evil to die in battle, even in bitter pain. Were I permitted, in this dark hour I would choose the latter. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
407:Parliament is a deliberative assembly of one nation.You choose a Member indeed; but when you have chosen him, heisnotthe Member for Bristol, but heisa Member of Parliament. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
408:Everything can be taken from a man or a woman but one thing: the last of human freedoms to choose one's attitude in any given set of circumstances, to choose one's own way. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
409:We choose our next world through what we learn in this one. Learn nothing, and the next world is the same as this one, all the same limitations and lead weights to overcome. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
410:If you are not thinking for yourself, someone else is thinking for you. Choose for yourself and become free from society's undertow. The Universe is ready to support you. ~ michael-beckwith, @wisdomtrove
411:The one thing you cant take away from me is the way I choose to respond to what you do to me. The last of ones freedoms is to choose ones attitude in any given circumstance. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
412:The strongest must seek a way, say you? But I say: let a ploughman plough, but choose an otter for swimming, and for running light over grass and leaf, or over snow- an Elf! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
413:We choose our sex, our color, our country, and then we look around for the particular set of parents who will mirror the pattern we are bringing in to work on in this lifetime. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
414:If I believe the Bible, then I don't believe that a gay lifestyle or a homosexual lifestyle is the right way to choose to live. I believe that there's something so much better. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
415:But why, some say, the moon? Why choose this as our goal? And they may well ask; why climb the highest mountain? Why, 35 years ago, fly the Atlantic? Why does Rice play Texas? ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
416:Condemn me if you choose - I do that myself, - but condemn me, and not the path which I am following, and which I point out to those who ask me where, in my opinion, the path is. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
417:I release all fears and doubts. I accept myself and create peace in my mind and heart. I now choose to free myself from all destructive fears and doubts. I am loved and I am safe. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
418:Nietzsche had a little one-liner on how to choose a wife. He said, "Are you willing to have a conversation with this woman for the next forty years?" That's how to pick a wife. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
419:Either God can do nothing to stop catastrophes like this, or he doesn't care to, or he doesn't exist. God is either impotent, evil, or imaginary. Take your pick, and choose wisely. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
420:Everything can be taken away from a man but one thing: the last of the human freedom - to choose one's attitude in any given set of circumstances, to choose one's own way. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
421:It used to be that god was revealed in the wonders of nature; now God was being challenged by those same wonders. Scholars were now required to choose one side or the other. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
422:La chose la plus importante a' toute la vie est le choix du me  tier: le hasard en dispose. The most important thing in life is to choose a profession: chance arranges for that. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
423:Freedom is indivisible - there is no "s" on the end of it. You can erode freedom, diminish it, but you cannot divide it and choose to keep "some freedoms" while giving up others. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
424:I condemn equally those who choose to praise man, those who choose to condemn him and those who choose to divert themselves, and I can only approve of those who seek with groans. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
425:I wonder if I have woven through dreams the sexual strife. I don't think so. But after all, my business is to weave dreams. I suppose I may be allowed to choose the material. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
426:Leaders must learn to discipline their disappointments. It's not what happens to us, it is what we choose to do about what happens that makes the difference in how our lives turn out. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
427:Do less, and you’ll force yourself to choose between what’s just busywork, and what really matters. Life then becomes effortless, as you accomplish big things while being less busy. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
428:Stand up for who you are. Respect your Self and ignite the divine sparks in you. Access your powers. Choose your rights and work together with others to bring blessings into the lives. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
429:If you want to express your creativity, then don't choose a path where someone else tells you what to do and how to do it. Choose a path where creativity is rewarded, not punished. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
430:One of the most essential things you need to do for yourself is to choose a goal that is important to you. Perfection does not exist - you can always do better and you can always grow. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
431:So the bad news is that there’s always something bad about life we can choose to focus on. And the good news is that there’s always something good about life we can choose to focus on. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
432:As long as we are persistence in our pursuit of our deepest destiny, we will continue to grow. We cannot choose the day or time when we will fully bloom. It happens in its own time. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
433:We suffer one of two things. Either the pain of discipline or the pain of regret. You've got to choose discipline, versus regret, because discipline weighs ounces and regret weighs tons. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
434:It seems to me that if you or I must choose between two courses of thought or action, we should remember our dying and try so to live that our death brings no pleasure on the world. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
435:Bad people... are in conflict with themselves; they desire one thing and will another, like the incontinent who choose harmful pleasures instead of what they themselves believe to be good. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
436:Education is learning to grow, learning what to grow toward, learning what is good and bad, learning what is desirable and undesirable, learning what to choose and what not to choose. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
437:Life does not require you to sacrifice or compromise your joy to get what you want. Joy is what you want, so when you choose in harmony with it, you are fulfilling your purpose in living. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
438:Two types of voices command your attention today. Negative ones fill your mind with doubt, bitterness, and fear. Positive ones purvey hope and strength. Which one will you choose to heed? ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
439:Collect things that command our attention; (2) process what they mean and what to do about them; and (3) organize the results, which we (4) review as options for what we choose to (5) do. ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove
440:Our democracy is but a name. We vote? What does that mean? It means that we choose between two bodies of real, though not avowed, autocrats. We choose between Tweedledum and Tweedledee. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
441:The Perfect Way is only difficult for those who pick and choose; Do not like, do not dislike; all will then be clear. Make a hairbreadth difference, and Heaven and Earth are set apart; ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove
442:The Universe totally supports every thought I choose to think and to believe. I have unlimited choices about what I think. I choose balance, harmony, and peace, and I express it in my life. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
443:If crime and disease are to be regarded as the same thing, it follows that any state of mind which our masters choose to call &
444:We cling to the idea that success is a simple function of individual merit and that the world in which we all grow up and the rules we choose to write as a society don't matter at all. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
445:A creative person has to be alive. He can't borrow from things he's done in the past. He can't let his method choose his subjects or his characters. They can't be warped to fit his style. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
446:We were sent into the world alive with beauty. As soon as we choose Beauty, unseen forces conspire to guide and encourage us towards unexpected forms of compassion, healing and creativity. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
447:Let there be three men walking together: from that number I should be sure to find my instructors; for what is good in them I should choose out and follow, and what is not good I should modify. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
448:Your life is yours to live, no matter how you choose to live it. When you do not think about how you intend to live it, it lives you. When you occupy it, step into it consciously, you live it. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
449:Affirmations are like seed planted in soil. Poor soil, poor growth. Rich soil, abundant growth. The more you choose to think thoughts that make you feel good, the quicker the affirmations work. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
450:The third discipline is community. Whom do you choose as your companions? Whom do you choose to be friends with, to live with? Are they people who love you, and care for you, and nurture you? ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
451:Do you live in a mine field or a garden? When we live in a minefield mentality, we explode with the weeds of worry, doubt, fear, lack and limitation. Choose to cultivate your inner garden! ~ michael-beckwith, @wisdomtrove
452:If there is some aspect of creation you find you do not enjoy, bless it and simply change it. Choose again. Call forth a new reality. Think a new thought. Say a new word. Do a new thing. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
453:If we choose to believe that we're responsible for our experiences, the good and the so-called bad, then we have the opportunity to outgrow the effects of the past. We can change. We can be free. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
454:People will try to label you not good enough, too slow, too old, too many mistakes. You can't stop negative comments or prevent negative labels, but you can choose to not let them hold you back. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
455:You need only choose ... then keep choosing as many times as necessary. That is all you need do. And it is certainly something you can do. Then as you continue to choose, everything is yours. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
456:The problem, simply put, is that we cannot choose everything simultaneously. So we live in danger of becoming paralyzed by indecision, terrified that every choice might be the wrong choice. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
457:To learn to concentrate we must choose a prayer or meditation and follow this path with commitment and steadiness, a willingness to work with our practice day after day, no matter what arises. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
458:I choose to work with every single person that I work with. That ends up being the most important factor. I don't interact with people I don't like or admire. That's the key. It's like marrying. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
459:The Yogic scriptures say that God responds to the sacred prayers and efforts of human beings in any way whatsoever that mortals choose to worship - just so long as those prayers are sincere. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
460:The individual may be understood as one particular focal point at which the whole universe expresses itself - as an incarnation of the self, or of the Godhead, or whatever one may choose to call it. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
461:... we may remember what the Romansthought a cultivated person ought to be: one who knows how to choose his company among men, among things, among thoughts, in the present as well as in the past. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
462:Every act of will is an act of self-limitation. To desire action is to desire limitation. In that sense, every act is an act of self-sacrifice. When you choose anything, you reject everything else. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
463:Pity was meant to be a spur that drives joy to help misery. But it can be used the wrong way round. It can be used for a kind of blackmailing. Those who choose misery can hold joy up to ransom, by pity. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
464:You have brains in your head. You have feet in your shoes. You can steer yourself in any direction you choose. You're on your own, and you know what you know. And you are the guy who'll decide where to go. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
465:And as a man, who is attached to a prostitute, is unfitted to choose or judge of a wife, so any prepossession in favour of a rotten constitution of government will disable us from discerning a good one. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
466:I'm afraid many women do choose the wedding over the marriage. It seems a steep price to pay, but it comes from a place of deep, sad longing to be loved and to have it proven that you are of value. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
467:The diary taught me that it is in the moments of emotional crisis that human beings reveal themselves most accurately. I learned to choose the heightened moments because they are the moments of revelation. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
468:The man who lives in a small community lives in a much larger world... The reason is obvious. In a large community we can choose our companions. In a small community our companions are chosen for us. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
469:We are not, however, a species that can choose the baggage with which we must travel. In spite of our best intentions, we always find that we have brought along a suitcase or two of darkness and despair. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
470:We cannot choose freedom established on a hierarchy of degrees of freedom, on a caste system of equality like military rank. We must be free not because we claim freedom, but because we practice it. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
471:Your personal power is not something that is going to reveal itself at some later date. Your power is a result of your decision to reveal it. You are powerful in whatever moment you choose to be. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
472:I, not events, have the power to make me happy or unhappy today. I can choose which it shall be. Yesterday is dead, tomorrow hasn't arrived yet. I have just one day, today, and I'm going to be happy in it. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
473:To choose this or that is to affirm at the same time the value of what we choose, because we can never choose evil. We always choose the good, and nothing can be good for us without being good for all. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
474:You can think whatever you want, you can create all the labels you choose, but the universe just is. You can come to terms with it or not. If you don't come to terms with it, we say you live in illusion. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
475:You have the freedom to choose to be optimistic or pessimistic. You can peel off your old attitude like a suit of clothes, and put on a brand spanking new attitude every single day. It's as simple as that. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
476:No one else &
477:We demand to be coaxed and comforted, to be encouraged and gratified, so we choose a teacher who will give us what we crave for. We do not search out reality, but go after gratification and sensation. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
478:A man’s belief is greatly influenced by his environment; therefore he should choose the company of the Holy and Wise. Belief means to believe in one’s Self, disbelief to mistake the non-Self for one’s Self. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove
479:Choose a love and work to make it true, and somehow, something will happen, something you couldn’t plan, will come along to move like to like, to set you loose, to set you on the way to your next brick wall. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
480:It is up to us to determine whether the years ahead will be for humankind a curse or a blessing. We always must remember that it is given to men and women to choose life and living, not death and destruction. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
481:Today, I choose awareness. I choose to be aware of the beauty of life and living. I choose to be aware of the simple pleasures in life. I choose awareness of joy, awareness of peace, and awareness of love. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
482:I choose gentleness... Nothing is won by force. I choose to be gentle. If I raise my voice may it be only in praise. If I clench my fist, may it be only in prayer. If I make a demand, may it be only of myself. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
483:Many terms which have now dropped out of favour will be revived, and those that are at present respectable, will drop out, if useage so choose with whom resides the decision and the judgment and the code of speech. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
484:The will is a beast of burden. If God mounts it, it wishes and goes as God wills; if Satan mounts it, it wishes and goes as Satan wills; Nor can it choose its rider... the riders contend for its possession. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
485:You're not a kid any more. You have the right to choose your own life. You can start again. If you want a cat, all you have to do is choose a life in which you can have a cat. It's simple. It's your right. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
486:Rehearsing failure is simply a bad habit, not a productive use of your time. When you choose to visualize the path that works, you're more likely to shore it up and create an environment where it can take place. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
487:The consuming desire of most human beings is deliberately to place their entire life in the hands of some other person. For this purpose they frequently choose someone who doesn't even want the beastly thing. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
488:Every age has its own poetry; in every age the circumstances of history choose a nation, a race, a class to take up the torch by creating situations that can be expressed or transcended only through poetry. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
489:The wise man neither rejects life nor fears death... just as he does not necessarily choose the largest amount of food, but, rather, the pleasantest food, so he prefers not the longest time, but the most pleasant. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
490:Today I will let go of my need for approval and my need to be liked. Instead, I will choose to like and approve of myself. The people who count (including me) will respect me when I'm true to who I really am. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
491:You can achieve almost any goal you set for yourself as long as you have the discipline to pay the price to do what you need to do and to never give up. You can make excuses or you can make progress. You choose. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
492:The truth is that we can learn to condition our minds, bodies, and emotions to link pain or pleasure to whatever we choose. By changing what we link pain and pleasure to, we will instantly change our behaviours. ~ tony-robbins, @wisdomtrove
493:Be careful what you choose to do consciously, for unless your will is very strong, that is what you may have to do repeatedly and compulsively through the habit-influencing power of the subconscious mind. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
494:There is no one true religion, each religion has its truths and there are many paths we can choose to take that will lead us to to God. All religions must be tolerated for every man must get to heaven in his own way. ~ epictetus, @wisdomtrove
495:We need others. We need others to love and we need to be loved by them. There is no doubt that without it, we too, like the infant left alone, would cease to grow, cease to develop, choose madness and even death. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
496:I wanted to write about the moment when your addictions no longer hide the truth from you. When your whole life breaks down. That's the moment when you have to somehow choose what your life is going to be about. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
497:The point of life is not to be married or single - it is to be. We are human beings, or humans being. It does not matter so much what lifestyle we choose - it's what we make of the opportunities to grow, that counts. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
498:Heavenly Father, thank You for Your peace that rules my heart. I choose Your peace today and thank You for guiding my every step. I choose to be thankful today and bless You for Your faithfulness. In Jesus Name. Amen. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
499:Today we are going to talk about words. You know, words are containers for power. They carry creative or destructive power. They carry positive or negative power. We can choose our words and we should do it carefully. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
500:When we’re conscious of the deep self and feel the deep love, it becomes much easier to acknowledge those parts of our personality that we would normally choose to ignore, because we’re able to love ourselves as we are. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:It’s hard to choose. ~ A G Riddle,
2:Choose To Be Inspired. ~ Joe Rogan,
3:I choose the war ~ Cassandra Clare,
4:To live is to choose. ~ Kofi Annan,
5:Always choose Paris. ~ Lauren Conrad,
6:I choose the labyrinth. ~ John Green,
7:Man must choose his world ~ A W Tozer,
8:A life I didn't choose ~ Adrienne Rich,
9:I choose when to die ~ Rhiannon Frater,
10:To choose is also to begin. ~ Starhawk,
11:We are free to choose. ~ Lauren Oliver,
12:We are who we choose to be, ~ L J Shen,
13:Choose Trainspotting. ~ Harry Whitewolf,
14:choose courage over comfort ~ Bren Brown,
15:Choose your props wisely. ~ Kristen Bell,
16:I didn't choose solitude. ~ Klaus Kinski,
17:And I got to choose him back. ~ T J Klune,
18:Choose, accept, adapt. ~ Bethenny Frankel,
19:Choose courage over comfort. ~ Bren Brown,
20:Do we choose who we love? ~ Anthony Doerr,
21:In this life I choose you. ~ Truth Devour,
22:Choose hope over fear. ~ Michael Ian Black,
23:I choose you, Max. -Fang ~ James Patterson,
24:love is knowing whom to choose ~ Rupi Kaur,
25:You are the monster I choose ~ S Jae Jones,
26:You are who you choose to be. ~ Ted Hughes,
27:All I refuse and thee I choose. ~ L J Smith,
28:And so I choose to breathe. ~ Amy MacKinnon,
29:I choose to express myself. ~ Dan Fogelberg,
30:then, would I choose to talk to ~ E L James,
31:cats choose us; we don't own them ~ P C Cast,
32:Choose only one master - Nature. ~ Rembrandt,
33:Choose with no regret. ~ Mary Anne Radmacher,
34:Choose your actions wisely. ~ David Levithan,
35:Every man must choose his world. ~ A W Tozer,
36:I am the me I choose to be. ~ Sidney Poitier,
37:I choose you over everyone. ~ Rainbow Rowell,
38:I choose YouTube over telly. ~ Cory Doctorow,
39:Laugh. Always choose to laugh. ~ Chloe Neill,
40:Man cannot choose his duties. ~ George Eliot,
41:We are what we choose to be. ~ Oliver Bowden,
42:Choose, but don't want. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
43:choose less and feel better. ~ Barry Schwartz,
44:choose to live by cooperating. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
45:DEUTERONOMY 30:19: Choose to live ~ Anonymous,
46:Over everything, I choose you ~ Marissa Meyer,
47:To choose always the hardest. ~ Mother Teresa,
48:What is love but a pain we choose? ~ Erin Bow,
49:You don't choose who you love. ~ Heidi Montag,
50:Choose a self and stand by it. ~ William James,
51:Choose to love the one who does not die ~ Rumi,
52:Choose your parents wisely. ~ Bertrand Russell,
53:I could choose a better problem, ~ Mark Manson,
54:My choice is what I choose to be. ~ Ben Harper,
55:Over everything, I choose you. ~ Marissa Meyer,
56:But you have to choose happiness. ~ Dean Koontz,
57:Choose discomfort over resentment. ~ Bren Brown,
58:Choose people who lift you up. ~ Michelle Obama,
59:choose to be great rather than big. ~ Anonymous,
60:friends are the family you choose. ~ Kim Holden,
61:I choose roles that are not me. ~ January Jones,
62:To choose time is to save time. ~ Francis Bacon,
63:We do choose how we shall live ~ Joseph Epstein,
64:cats choose us; we don't own them ~ Kristin Cast,
65:every moment is a chance to choose. ~ Jeff Goins,
66:Forget movies - I'd rather choose books! ~ Disha,
67:Let's choose all over nothing ~ Megan McCafferty,
68:Of two evils, choose neither. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
69:We notice what we choose to notice. ~ Seth Godin,
70:What if I choose the dream instead? ~ Libba Bray,
71:When in doubt, choose to live. ~ Terry Pratchett,
72:Would you choose water over wine? ~ Brandon Boyd,
73:You are what you choose to be. ~ Johnny B Truant,
74:You choose sin. You practice sin. ~ Billy Graham,
75:Arrogance is a blindness we choose. ~ Brent Weeks,
76:The labyrinth sucks, but I choose it ~ John Green,
77:We don’t get to choose our battles. ~ John Scalzi,
78:When in doubt, choose greatness. ~ Cyril Connolly,
79:I choose to live, not just exist. ~ James Hetfield,
80:I didn't choose to be an actress ~ Francesca Annis,
81:The labyrinth blows, but I choose it. ~ John Green,
82:You have to choose not to compare. ~ Rachel Hollis,
83:Between propriety and joy choose joy. ~ Zadie Smith,
84:Goliaths, choose your Davids wisely. ~ Rachel Sklar,
85:I can be as contrary as I choose. ~ Julian Fellowes,
86:I can choose peace rather than this. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
87:I choose you, I choose you – always. ~ Leigh Lennon,
88:In another life, would you choose me? ~ Autumn Grey,
89:Of two evils choose the least. ~ Desiderius Erasmus,
90:Or, like Rockefeller, choose not to. ~ Ryan Holiday,
91:We live with the scars we choose. ~ Shannon L Alder,
92:When you don’t choose, you excuse. ~ James Altucher,
93:You must -- you MUST -- choose well. ~ Terry Rossio,
94:You're not always able to choose. ~ Anatoly Chubais,
95:But let me remember what I choose. ~ Gregory Maguire,
96:Choose between yesterday and tomorrow. ~ Paul Newman,
97:Choose in haste and regret at leisure. ~ Brent Weeks,
98:Choose to be the best version of you. ~ Truth Devour,
99:Friends are the family we choose. ~ Jennifer Aniston,
100:I like to choose. I have to care. ~ Charles Bukowski,
101:In choosing myself, I choose man. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
102:Tattoos are the scars you can choose. ~ Roan Parrish,
103:They say friends are the family you choose ~ S K Ali,
104:To invent is to discern, to choose. ~ Henri Poincare,
105:Which monster do you choose? ~ John Ajvide Lindqvist,
106:Who will you choose to have your back? ~ Bill Jensen,
107:Choose clients as you would friends. ~ Charlie Munger,
108:Choose your love. Love your choice. ~ Thomas S Monson,
109:I didn't choose acting. It chose me. ~ Ingrid Bergman,
110:When you have a choice, choose happy! ~ Pancho Barnes,
111:You can choose to be mad in a negative ~ Allie Gonino,
112:Choose to be optimistic, it feels better. ~ Dalai Lama,
113:Dogs choose us, not the other way around. ~ Nick Trout,
114:Like I said, we all choose our battles. ~ Harlan Coben,
115:People are as happy as they choose to be. ~ Henry Ford,
116:We are free to choose the wrong thing. ~ Lauren Oliver,
117:You... and only you choose your thoughts. ~ Wayne Dyer,
118:You are powerful, if you choose to be. ~ Bryant McGill,
119:And I didn't choose it, Kat. I chose you. ~ Ally Carter,
120:Choose, Lina. Cunt, clit, or asshole. ~ Charmaine Pauls,
121:Choose your customers, choose your future. ~ Seth Godin,
122:I believe in a woman's right to choose. ~ Rudy Giuliani,
123:I choose you, I choose you, Leo. Always. ~ Mia Sheridan,
124:Of two evils, choose neither. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
125:We choose mania over boredom every time. ~ James Gleick,
126:You cannot choose love, let love choose you ~ Anonymous,
127:A girl's just as hot as the shoes she choose ~ Lady Gaga,
128:and therefore choose to hack their genetic ~ Max Tegmark,
129:But you have to choose: live or tell. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
130:Choose well those with whom you travel. ~ Lorraine Heath,
131:Did he really choose Tammy to do his work? ~ Frank Zappa,
132:Do we choose love, or does it seek us out? ~ Mary Morgan,
133:Friends are the family you get to choose. ~ Jess C Scott,
134:Guess if you can, choose if you dare. ~ Pierre Corneille,
135:Happiness is what you choose to remember. ~ Jodi Picoult,
136:I choose to be authentic in everything I do ~ India Arie,
137:I choose to be the person that i want to be ~ James Frey,
138:I didn't choose poetry: poetry chose me. ~ Philip Larkin,
139:Id never choose to turn the clock back. ~ Geri Halliwell,
140:If I could choose the perfect Dad ~ John Walter Bratton,
141:None of us can choose where we shall love... ~ Susan Kay,
142:Othalas: Chosen don't choose themselves! ~ Robert Fanney,
143:Pink, gold, blue.
I choose you! ~ Gail Carson Levine,
144:Push me and i'll choose Mason. Every. Damn. Time ~ Tijan,
145:We are never trapped unless we choose to be. ~ Anais Nin,
146:when confused , choose love above everything ~ Anonymous,
147:You can choose love or hate…I choose love. ~ Johnny Cash,
148:You can't choose up sides on a round world. ~ Wayne Dyer,
149:You chose us. Now we have to choose you. ~ Veronica Roth,
150:Are you a weapon or a target? Choose! ~ Lesley Livingston,
151:Choose your clothes for your way of life. ~ Joan Crawford,
152:I aint choose to rhyme, Rhyming chose me. ~ Bubba Sparxxx,
153:I am all the days that you choose to ignore. ~ Thom Yorke,
154:I am mad - but I choose this madness. ~ Gloria E Anzald a,
155:I am mad - but I choose this madness. ~ Gloria E Anzaldua,
156:I will choose to do what I can fabulously ~ Clinton Kelly,
157:Life can only be as new as you Choose to be. ~ Guy Finley,
158:maybe you can choose someone, too.” “I did, ~ Ally Condie,
159:Modeling chose me, I didn't choose modeling. ~ Tyra Banks,
160:Some say silence is golden, I choose noise! ~ Blake Lewis,
161:Thoughts are things - choose the good ones! ~ Mike Dooley,
162:We can’t choose where our affections lie. ~ Marissa Meyer,
163:We only keep the scars we choose to keep ~ Alethea Kontis,
164:We're all in this together. Choose love. ~ Jo Dee Messina,
165:What is not possible is not to choose. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
166:You do matter. If you choose to matter. ~ Johnny B Truant,
167:You know, you pick and choose your battles. ~ Ryan Lochte,
168:Choose life, Ki. Choose it one more time. ~ Megan Lindholm,
169:Choose to be optimistic, it feels better. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
170:I choose to believe that I will be okay. ~ Colleen Clayton,
171:I do what I love to do, what I choose to do. ~ Grace Slick,
172:if you love him, don’t choose to be alone. ~ Brenna Aubrey,
173:Most of all, I can choose my thoughts. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
174:One should be allowed to choose one's burden. ~ Mary Butts,
175:Virtue may choose the high or low degree, ~ Alexander Pope,
176:You are as close to God as you choose to be. ~ Rick Warren,
177:You can always choose to change your future. ~ Lisa Mangum,
178:You don’t choose your life; it chooses you. ~ Paulo Coelho,
179:Choose an author as you choose a friend. ~ Christopher Wren,
180:I am good at following rules when I choose to. ~ Roxane Gay,
181:I love you enough to never make you choose. ~ Katie McGarry,
182:One is only poor, only if they choose to be. ~ Dolly Parton,
183:The heart didn’t choose whom to love, though. ~ Melody Anne,
184:The life we receive is not always what we choose. ~ Amy Tan,
185:To choose not to choose is still to act. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
186:We can choose, you know, we ain't no amoeba. ~ Bonnie Raitt,
187:We don’t choose our flaws, unfortunately. ~ Sophie Kinsella,
188:Would you choose to live forever without love? ~ Ed Catmull,
189:You can choose fear. Or you can choose love. ~ Karina Halle,
190:You have to choose: death or lies. ~ Louis Ferdinand C line,
191:Your life is yours to live as you choose. ~ Cassandra Clare,
192:Choose a challenge instead of competence ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
193:Choose to be optimistic, it feels better.^ ~ Dalai Lama XIV|,
194:Choose to view life through God's eyes. ~ Charles R Swindoll,
195:Choose wise and Godly people to advise you. ~ George Foreman,
196:Dark times call for dark choices. Choose me. ~ Mark Lawrence,
197:Deep greens and blues are the colors I choose ~ James Taylor,
198:Did we choose love, or did we choose ourselves? ~ Sylvia Day,
199:It's time for you to choose a happy ending. ~ Olivia Newport,
200:Quality is a choice. Choose to make it better. ~ Ron Kaufman,
201:Sometimes you can’t choose what you love. ~ Scott Westerfeld,
202:We have more choices than we choose to accept. ~ Mara Altman,
203:Wow, I do have all day and I get to choose. ~ Mary Morrissey,
204:You don’t choose a life, dad. You live one. ~ Emilio Estevez,
205:You gotta choose what battles you can win. ~ Joe Scarborough,
206:A man who cannot choose ceases to be a man. ~ Anthony Burgess,
207:But conversation, choose what theme we may, ~ William Cowper,
208:Can the Flood choose to infect, or not to infect? ~ Greg Bear,
209:Choose the path before one is chosen for you. ~ Nathan Lowell,
210:Choose your love and love your choice. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
211:Dogs like everyone. Cats choose who to like. ~ Lauren Myracle,
212:Don't choose me. I'm not worth your time. ~ Julie Anne Peters,
213:Every time we choose safety, we reinforce fear. ~ Cheri Huber,
214:I don't choose roles. I go where I'm wanted. ~ Robert Englund,
215:I don't choose what I compose. It chooses me. ~ Gustav Mahler,
216:Of evils one should choose the least. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
217:Once you choose hope, anything's possible ~ Christopher Reeve,
218:(one good piece, ladies, and choose it well; ~ Kristin Hannah,
219:Run mad as often as you choose but do not faint ~ Jane Austen,
220:Stop thinking about life and choose to live it ~ Paulo Coelho,
221:Thoughts Become Things... Choose The Good Ones! ~ Mike Dooley,
222:To love as you choose, that takes strength. ~ Cassandra Clare,
223:When life hands you lemons, choose chocolate. ~ Steena Holmes,
224:you can't always choose who you're going to be ~ Adam Silvera,
225:You made a choice, you get what you choose. ~ Terry Pratchett,
226:Because I always have a choice, I choose love. ~ Deepak Chopra,
227:Choose in ways that support your dreams. ~ Mary Anne Radmacher,
228:choose to watch trash like this? Untermenschen, ~ Timur Vermes,
229:Don't choose. Accept life as it is in its totality. ~ Rajneesh,
230:Guess, if you can, and choose, if you dare. ~ Pierre Corneille,
231:I can dip the pen in my own blood if I choose. ~ Marie Corelli,
232:I did not choose to be a dancer. I was chosen. ~ Martha Graham,
233:I no longer try to be right; I choose to be happy. ~ Ric Elias,
234:I will choose my own fall, which is ascension ~ Bohumil Hrabal,
235:Movie makers now choose profit over vision. ~ Shirley MacLaine,
236:O hell! to choose love by another's eye. ~ William Shakespeare,
237:People will choose unhappiness over uncertainty. ~ Tim Ferriss,
238:Run mad as often as you choose, but do not faint ~ Jane Austen,
239:The Bible says we must choose two ways of life. ~ Billy Graham,
240:The point is, there is no point. Choose your own! ~ Ann Leckie,
241:There is so much freedom in not having to choose. ~ Megan Hart,
242:We are the sum of our choices.
Choose well. ~ Charles Soule,
243:When the going gets tough, choose your cliché. ~ Joanne Harris,
244:You get to choose. Tongue, fingers, or cock. ~ Charmaine Pauls,
245:You have to choose your future regrets. ~ Christopher Hitchens,
246:Choose a wife rather by your ear than your eye. ~ Thomas Fuller,
247:Choose to be happy. It is what we have all done. ~ Melissa Marr,
248:Family is who you choose, not who is in your blood. ~ Emma Hamm,
249:how fine our distinctions when we cannot choose ~ Robert Lowell,
250:I bend my knee to no man. Unless I choose to. ~ Caterina Sforza,
251:I didn't choose BYU, I like to think it chose me. ~ Neil LaBute,
252:I do not choose to run for President in 1928. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
253:I like it that we all get to choose differently. ~ Esther Hicks,
254:It all depends on what you choose to believe. ~ Spencer Johnson,
255:It's my choice, to choose how to live my life. ~ Virginia Woolf,
256:Of two evils we must always choose the least. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
257:Please just let us choose and get it over with. ~ Jeanne DuPrau,
258:Run mad as often as you choose, but do not faint! ~ Jane Austen,
259:Run mad as often as you choose, but do not faint. ~ Jane Austen,
260:The bottom line is we choose our epitaphs. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
261:Weren't your friends the family you got to choose? ~ Karen Swan,
262:What you choose to focus on becomes your reality. ~ Jen Sincero,
263:Who gets to choose what battle takes her down? ~ Marilyn Hacker,
264:You can choose to follow your heart always. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
265:You can't choose what you're famous for in life. ~ Dave Kellett,
266:You have the ability to choose your reactions. ~ Steve Maraboli,
267:Your greatest power is your capacity to choose. ~ Joseph Murphy,
268:You will come to the woods and choose your mate. ~ Molly Ringle,
269:between safety and adventure I choose adventure ~ Craig Ferguson,
270:Buy less, choose well & do it yourself! ~ Vivienne Westwood,
271:Choose great people and shine in their shadows ~ Richard Branson,
272:find light in the beautiful sea. I choose to be happy. ~ Rihanna,
273:I always choose to do the thing that scares me. ~ Frank Langella,
274:It isn’t the whiskey they choose, it’s the image. ~ David Ogilvy,
275:Life is life. You choose to live it or you do not. ~ Carrie Ryan,
276:Man needs to choose, not just accept his destiny. ~ Paulo Coelho,
277:No matter what path you choose, really walk it. ~ Gautama Buddha,
278:None of us can choose the manner of our passing. ~ David Gemmell,
279:O hell! to choose love with another's eye. ~ William Shakespeare,
280:Once we choose hope, everything is possible. ~ Christopher Reeve,
281:One must choose in all things a mean just and good. ~ Pythagoras,
282:Peace always comes to those who choose to forgive ~ Desmond Tutu,
283:People are just as happy as they choose to be. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
284:Poor people choose to play the role of the victim. ~ T Harv Eker,
285:voices or cell phone—choose your schizophrenia. ~ Richard Powers,
286:We cannot choose with whom we cohabit the world. ~ Judith Butler,
287:Why choose to fail when success is an option? ~ Jillian Michaels,
288:You choose to believe them, because you need to. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
289:You don't choose to choose what you choose in life! ~ Sam Harris,
290:Adults should choose dignity over authenticity. ~ Svend Brinkmann,
291:An ability to choose is a necessity for the artist. ~ Eric Maisel,
292:A people free to choose will always choose peace. ~ Ronald Reagan,
293:Choose not to be harmed—and you won’t feel harmed. ~ Ryan Holiday,
294:Choose old people for enemies. They die. You win. ~ Jacob M Appel,
295:Choose the right employees and then set them loose. ~ Carlos Slim,
296:Choose your battles, but don't choose very many. ~ Colleen Hoover,
297:Could a person choose to be or not to be an artist? ~ Tom Robbins,
298:Few people are spoken of in the way they would choose ~ Anonymous,
299:God creates men, but they choose each other. ~ Niccol Machiavelli,
300:I am a moonbeam, free to go whenever I choose. ~ Marina Tsvetaeva,
301:I choose things by how they resonate in my heart. ~ Rita Coolidge,
302:If I could choose I would rather be happy than write. ~ Jean Rhys,
303:I live as I choose or I will not live at all. ~ Dolores O Riordan,
304:instead of just surviving, we can choose to thrive. ~ Bobby Adair,
305:Man needs to choose, not just accept, his destiny. ~ Paulo Coelho,
306:O hell! to choose love by another’s eye.140 ~ William Shakespeare,
307:people usually choose the place they get lost in ~ Gerard Donovan,
308:Poor people choose now. Rich people choose balance. ~ T Harv Eker,
309:This day I choose to spend in perfect peace. ~ Gerald G Jampolsky,
310:We do not choose love. It claims each man as it will. ~ Spartacus,
311:We don't choose our wildest dreams. They choose us. ~ Tama Kieves,
312:Ye who write, choose a subject suited to your abilities. ~ Horace,
313:You don't choose your life, your life chooses you. ~ Shelly Crane,
314:All of us, at some point in life, choose our cliché. ~ Jerry Stahl,
315:All paths lead nowhere; choose one with heart... ~ Jonathan Lethem,
316:Always choose attitude over experience. Always. ~ Barbara Corcoran,
317:Bombs do not choose. They will hit everything. ~ Nikita Khrushchev,
318:Choose? When do I ever choose? Have I ever chosen? ~ Doris Lessing,
319:Each day I choose the truth by which I try to live. ~ Paulo Coelho,
320:God creates men, but they choose each other. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli,
321:I can no more choose my thoughts than choose my name. ~ John Green,
322:I think the day is as beautiful as you and I choose. ~ DiAnn Mills,
323:I would have chosen you, if they had let me choose. ~ Laini Taylor,
324:Nothing can stop you until you choose to be stopped ~ Robin Sharma,
325:People will choose unhappiness over uncertainty. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
326:The best thing I did was choose the right heroes. ~ Warren Buffett,
327:The freedom to choose and to change belongs to us. ~ Ming Dao Deng,
328:We do not choose survival as a value, it chooses us. ~ B F Skinner,
329:Whatever choice you make makes you. Choose wisely. ~ Roy T Bennett,
330:Whatever you choose, make sure it makes you happy. ~ Kandi Steiner,
331:When a man cannot choose, he ceases to be a man. ~ Anthony Burgess,
332:When a man cannot choose, he ceases to be a man. ~ Stanley Kubrick,
333:When anything is possible, how do you choose? ~ Karen Marie Moning,
334:When you choose the path, you choose the destination. ~ Glenn Beck,
335:You have to choose whether to love yourself or not. ~ James Taylor,
336:And does man simply choose evil, or does he create it? ~ Ted Dekker,
337:A pity we cannot pick and choose what we remember. ~ Lorraine Heath,
338:Choose thy clothes by thine own eyes, not another's. ~ William Penn,
339:Choose to do more than just exist; choose to live. ~ Steve Maraboli,
340:Choose to experience peace rather than conflict. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
341:Direct not him whose way himself will choose; ~ William Shakespeare,
342:Don’t choose to walk the well-worn path to regret. ~ Steve Maraboli,
343:I choose work with the people I like to work with. ~ Mads Mikkelsen,
344:I choose you, I just need you to choose me back. ~ Rachel Van Dyken,
345:In a 50-50 life or death crisis, choose death. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
346:I would choose freedom over comfort every time. ~ George R R Martin,
347:Life and success are about what you choose to believe. ~ Jon Gordon,
348:Life either happens by design or default, you choose. ~ Bob Proctor,
349:make sure you choose work that makes you happy ~ Randy Susan Meyers,
350:This world is full of magic if you choose to see it. ~ Chris Colfer,
351:We don’t choose our earliest habits, we imitate them. ~ James Clear,
352:We don't choose what we are, but we choose what we do. ~ V E Schwab,
353:What you choose to focus on becomes your reality. And ~ Jen Sincero,
354:When you reach your highest goal, choose a new one. ~ Jay Van Andel,
355:You can choose the ways in which you'll be tested ~ Robert J Sawyer,
356:Choose not to be harmed—and you won’t feel harmed. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
357:Choose rather to be strong of soul than strong of body. ~ Pythagoras,
358:Choose your ground well. War is a game of geography. ~ James Maxwell,
359:Choose Yourself! Copyright © 2013 by James Altucher ~ James Altucher,
360:Does the walker choose the path, or the path the walker? ~ Garth Nix,
361:Each day we choose to live the legacy we want to leave. ~ Pam Farrel,
362:Evil will rule until good men or women choose to act. ~ Ruta Sepetys,
363:I choose him over and over again, and he chooses me. ~ Veronica Roth,
364:If you choose to criticize, you choose your enemies. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
365:I know who I am and who I may be, if I choose. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
366:In a 50-50 life or death crisis, choose death. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
367:I've always looked at friends as the family we choose. ~ Joan Lunden,
368:People don't choose their calling, it chooses them. ~ Richard Leider,
369:There are passions that it is not for man to choose. ~ Nikolai Gogol,
370:The richest freedom is the power to choose inner peace. ~ Alan Cohen,
371:To choose life with God is to choose a blessed life. ~ Brian Houston,
372:We all select our fates based on the paths we choose. ~ Larry Brooks,
373:We are all free spirits. We must choose to practice freedom. ~ Sark,
374:We are all, right now, living the life we choose. ~ Peter McWilliams,
375:We must choose between what is easy and what is right. ~ J K Rowling,
376:When you do choose to speak, she told me, speak truths. ~ Lisa Graff,
377:You cannot pick and choose what parts of her to love. ~ Sarah J Maas,
378:You must choose between your attachments and happiness. ~ Adyashanti,
379:Choose love not in the shallows but in the deep. ~ Christina Rossetti,
380:Choose love. Teach love. And never lose your curiosity. ~ Mark Deklin,
381:Choose to be pro-active, assertive and self-defining. ~ Bryant McGill,
382:Every man should have the right to choose their destiny. ~ Bob Marley,
383:Every person must choose how much truth he can stand. ~ Irvin D Yalom,
384:Feminism is the ability to choose what you want to do. ~ Nancy Reagan,
385:Freedom is the power to choose our own chains ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
386:Friends are the family you get to choose for yourself. ~ Mia Sheridan,
387:From each as they choose, to each as they are chosen. ~ Robert Nozick,
388:Happiness is your choice. You can choose today. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
389:I choose such notes that love one another. ~ Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart,
390:I choose to believe in God, but I have serious doubts. ~ Stephen King,
391:I didn't choose the thug life, the thug life chose me. ~ Tupac Shakur,
392:I didn't choose to be a rapper; it's just my talent. ~ Cakes da killa,
393:I don't think you choose whether or not you're gay. ~ Rosie O Donnell,
394:If I didnt choose art, I would have become an astronomer. ~ Peter Max,
395:If I must choose, I'd rather be tuned in than 'turnt up'. ~ T F Hodge,
396:If I were not French I would choose to be - Scotch. ~ Wilfrid Laurier,
397:I love music but, of course, I'd choose love over that. ~ Leona Lewis,
398:In a choice between love and fear, choose love. ~ Marianne Williamson,
399:In a fight you don't stop to choose your cudgels. ~ Nikita Khrushchev,
400:It is the ability to choose which makes us human. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
401:It takes a lot of strength to choose to change your life. ~ J S Scott,
402:Man's greatest wisdom is to choose his obsession well. ~ liphas L vi,
403:Modest women choose a man by the mind, not the eye. ~ Publilius Syrus,
404:People will always choose more money over more sex ~ Douglas Coupland,
405:POINT TO PONDER: I’m as close to God as I choose to be. ~ Rick Warren,
406:We choose not to work when we should be looking for jobs. ~ J D Vance,
407:You cannot buy or win happiness. You must choose it. ~ John C Maxwell,
408:And to 'scape stormy days, I choose an everlasting night. ~ John Donne,
409:As between mileage and experience choose experience. ~ Clifton Fadiman,
410:But whatever you choose to be, cherub, make it count. ~ Laura Thalassa,
411:Choose love, choose happiness, and choose your own truth. ~ Lane Hayes,
412:Choose your companions before you choose your road. ~ Patrick Lencioni,
413:Grace does not choose a man and leave him as he is. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
414:happiness is a choice, but so is misery. Choose wisely. ~ Aimee Carter,
415:I am not what happened to me, I am what I choose to become ~ Carl Jung,
416:I choose to make the rest of my life the best of my life. ~ Louise Hay,
417:I don't choose. Normally it's the book that chooses me. ~ Paulo Coelho,
418:If you choose not to decide you still have made a choice. ~ Neil Peart,
419:If you want a neat wife, choose her on a Saturday. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
420:In a world of upward mobility, choose downward servility. ~ Max Lucado,
421:It's strange the times people choose to be generous. ~ Stephen Chbosky,
422:It’s strange the times people choose to be generous. ~ Stephen Chbosky,
423:I will seek wisdom. I will choose my friends with care. ~ Andy Andrews,
424:Leadership is a choice. To choose power or empowerment. ~ Lolly Daskal,
425:Life is never boring, but some people choose to be bored. ~ Wayne Dyer,
426:My inner naughty girl was telling me to choose them, ~ Amelia Hutchins,
427:Or perhaps - the secret of life is to choose your risks? ~ Gavin Lyall,
428:The moment I choose, I can be rid of Mr. Hyde ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
429:To govern is always to choose among disadvantages. ~ Charles de Gaulle,
430:When you do choose to speak," she told me, "speak truths. ~ Lisa Graff,
431:when you’re talking to others, choose your words wisely. ~ Demi Lovato,
432:You can't choose the ways in which you'll be tested. ~ Robert J Sawyer,
433:You don't choose your passions; your passions choose you. ~ Jeff Bezos,
434:You're going to stink, but you can choose your stink. ~ Therese Oneill,
435:Better to choose a limit capriciously than to have none. ~ Thomas Hardy,
436:Choose to be pro-active, assertive and self-defining. ~ Bryant H McGill,
437:I choose not to think of my life as surviving, but coping. ~ Lorna Luft,
438:I choose to believe that out hardships make us stronger. ~ Rick Riordan,
439:If you choose not to decide, you still have made a choice. ~ Neil Peart,
440:If you have a choice of being right or kind, choose kind. ~ R J Palacio,
441:I know the rules. I just choose to think they're stupid. ~ Abigail Roux,
442:I will choose a path that's clear, I will choose freewill. ~ Neil Peart,
443:Life is a series of things we choose and things we carry ~ Mia Sheridan,
444:MEN WHO CANNOT LET GO CHOOSE WOMEN WHO CANNOT SAY NO. ~ Gavin de Becker,
445:Me?” she said, pushing open the doors. “I’d choose clever. ~ V E Schwab,
446:Most countries choose to have government run the economy. ~ Marco Rubio,
447:Most people will choose unhappiness over uncertainty. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
448:My body is my own, to be shared or withheld as I choose. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
449:No matter how we choose to live, we both die at the end. ~ Adam Silvera,
450:The lens we choose transforms the way we look at things. ~ Dewitt Jones,
451:The person who sweeps the floor should choose the broom. ~ Howard Behar,
452:We choose our response--rock or sponge? Resist or receive? ~ Max Lucado,
453:We choose to be writers because we don't want to talk. ~ Gloria Steinem,
454:When life knocks you down, you can choose to get back up. ~ Jackie Chan,
455:When people are free to choose, they choose freedom ~ Margaret Thatcher,
456:Why choose failure when success is always an option? ~ Jillian Michaels,
457:You can't avoid pain, but you can choose to overcome it. ~ Paulo Coelho,
458:You have all the influence you choose to have. ~ Philip Seymour Hoffman,
459:You may ask questions which I shall not choose to answer. ~ Jane Austen,
460:Your life is in your hands, to make of it what you choose. ~ John Kehoe,
461:Always choose the future over the past. What do we do now? ~ Brian Tracy,
462:Choose at least one thing you want to accomplish each day. ~ Joyce Meyer,
463:Choose the guy that’s going to make you a better girl. ~ Chelsea Handler,
464:Choose to be a love-finder rather than a faultfinder. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
465:If you didn't join for the girls, choose another profession. ~ Tom Conti,
466:I love you because I choose to, Not because I have to! ~ Andrea M Kulman,
467:I won't be a slave to the past. I'll love where I choose. ~ Thomas Hardy,
468:Money is something we choose to trade our life energy for. ~ Vicki Robin,
469:Never choose something because it's easier. ~ Chitra Banerjee Divakaruni,
470:Of all the things you can now do, which do you choose to do? ~ Brian Eno,
471:only a woman has the power to choose whether or not to bestow. ~ Amos Oz,
472:response-ability”—the ability to choose your response. ~ Stephen R Covey,
473:The good news is you get to choose what follows the “I am. ~ Joel Osteen,
474:The kids would be thrown into the middle, to choose sides. ~ Nick Carter,
475:Therefore choose life, that you and your offspring may live, ~ Anonymous,
476:Things don't go away just because you choose to forget them. ~ Teju Cole,
477:...those who choose not to empathize enable real monsters. ~ J K Rowling,
478:Wands only choose witches or wizards. You are not a witch. ~ J K Rowling,
479:Wasn’t the point of being alive that you could choose? ~ Victoria Schwab,
480:We get to choose who we let into our weird little worlds. ~ Sean Maguire,
481:We have to choose between what is right, and what is easy. ~ J K Rowling,
482:What is important is that you choose, and choose firmly. ~ Stephen Guise,
483:You can make excuses or you can make progress. You choose. ~ Brian Tracy,
484:Your mind is a tool you can choose to use any way you wish. ~ Louise Hay,
485:You will choose your path, or perhaps it will choose you. ~ Gemma Malley,
486:3:31Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose none of his ways. ~ Anonymous,
487:Between stimulus and response is the freedom to choose. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
488:Choose love not in the shallows
but in the deep. ~ Christina Rossetti,
489:Choose what is best, and habit will make it pleasant and easy. ~ Plutarch,
490:Choose your friends carefully. They are a reflection of you. ~ Jim George,
491:"I am not what happened to me, I am what I choose to become." ~ Carl Jung,
492:"I am not what happened to me. I am what I choose to become." ~ Carl Jung,
493:"I am not what happened to me; I am what I choose to become." ~ Carl Jung,
494:I choose to believe in God because it makes things better. ~ Stephen King,
495:I do not choose the right word, I get rid of the wrong one. ~ A E Housman,
496:In real life, you don't get to choose what you forget. ~ Jonathan Tropper,
497:It is the woman who chooses the man who will choose her. ~ Amelia Earhart,
498:Joy is something that we have to choose and then work for. ~ Francis Chan,
499:My style has always been to choose the charming and quirky. ~ Suzy Menkes,
500:Only once did God choose a completely sinless preacher. ~ Alexander Whyte,
501:seats to choose from; I took one behind him to the right, ~ Camille Pag n,
502:Sometimes it is a good choice not to choose at all. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
503:The truth is — you are as close to God as you choose to be. ~ Rick Warren,
504:To be free means to choose, whose slave you want to be. ­ ~ Jeanne Moreau,
505:We never choose anything at all. Things happen. Or not. ~ Haruki Murakami,
506:We shall choose our adversaries, not the other way around. ~ Paulo Coelho,
507:When I choose to smile I become the master of my emotions. ~ Andy Andrews,
508:Words can INSPIRE and words can DESTROY. Choose YOURS well ~ Robin Sharma,
509:You have to choose your priorities, or they will choose you. ~ Jeff Goins,
510:You must choose the life you live at the time you live it. ~ Claire North,
511:a man has to choose me or lose me. I’m not a backup plan. ~ J T Geissinger,
512:Choose the paths which are not worn out by many feet! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
513:Each day I have to choose the life I want to live. “I’m ~ Corinne Michaels,
514:I choose the labyrinth. The labyrinth blows, but I choose it. ~ John Green,
515:I don't encourage people to choose any sort of sexuality. ~ Marilyn Manson,
516:I feel like a spoilt rapper. I get to pick and choose everything. ~ Eminem,
517:If I had to choose, I'd choose my friends over my career. ~ Larisa Oleynik,
518:I like to say that I didn't choose acting - acting chose me. ~ Ving Rhames,
519:Life is an Attitude. It's what you Choose to Believe, ALWAYS. ~ Wayne Dyer,
520:One has to choose. The main thing is to know what one wants... ~ Andr Gide,
521:One must choose between loving women and knowing them. ~ Ninon de L Enclos,
522:Self-love is not a place we get to but a place we choose. ~ Shannon Kaiser,
523:She would choose her family. Anything else was unthinkable, ~ Laini Taylor,
524:Sometimes it is a good choice not to choose at all. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
525:Sometimes we choose what to believe, sometimes we know it. ~ T Kira Madden,
526:The world loves us when we choose to love the world. ~ Marianne Williamson,
527:We all must pay, but we can choose that for which we pay. ~ Gretchen Rubin,
528:What I choose to believe does not change what is true. ~ Carrie Anne Noble,
529:When you have the choice to be right, or kind, choose kind. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
530:You cannot know who you are until you choose who you are not. ~ L Lee Lowe,
531:You have the ability to choose what you want to experience. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
532:Your character will be what you yourself choose to make it. ~ John Lubbock,
533:Your thoughts are incredibly powerful. Choose yours wisely. ~ Joe Dispenza,
534:Always choose life. A demeaned life is better than the best death. ~ Mo Yan,
535:Always choose to trust yourself and your ability to listen. ~ Bryant McGill,
536:Amazing what people make up based on what they choose to see. ~ Jack Dorsey,
537:A Warrior of the Light cannot always choose his battlefield. ~ Paulo Coelho,
538:Because sometimes in life Ken doesn't always choose Barbie. ~ Rachel Gibson,
539:Be gracious to all men, but choose the best to be your friends. ~ Isocrates,
540:But we all still have the ability to choose, in the end. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
541:choose my own destiny. Nothing can stop me—not even StarClan. ~ Erin Hunter,
542:Choose your clients as carefully as you choose your friends. ~ Michael Port,
543:Choose your words carefully. They reveal your inner character. ~ Jim George,
544:Constantly choose rather to want less, than to have more. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
545:Do not
forget duty. But choose love when you can. ~ Cinda Williams Chima,
546:Every day we choose who we are by how we define ourselves. ~ Angelina Jolie,
547:If we choose, we can live in a world of comforting illusion. ~ Noam Chomsky,
548:If you could be anyone, would you choose to be yourself? ~ Naomi Shihab Nye,
549:If you have but one friend, make sure you choose her well. ~ Muriel Barbery,
550:I must choose between despair and Energy──I choose the latter. ~ John Keats,
551:I need not wait for I have the power to choose my own destiny. ~ Og Mandino,
552:In life, you either choose to sing a rainbow, or you don’t. ~ Kathleen Long,
553:I signed up to protect this country. I do not choose the wars. ~ Chris Kyle,
554:Learning is not done to you, it is something you choose to do. ~ Seth Godin,
555:Love either makes you afraid or brave. I choose to be brave. ~ Karina Halle,
556:Money is something we choose to trade our life energy for. We ~ Vicki Robin,
557:People do not choose a career; the career envelopes them. ~ John Dos Passos,
558:Perfection is everywhere if we only choose to recognise it. ~ Kakuz Okakura,
559:Sometimes we don’t choose the memories, but they choose us. ~ Katie McGarry,
560:The moment we choose to love we begin to move towards freedom. ~ Bell Hooks,
561:There is another world, other than/ this one we choose to live in. ~ Li Bai,
562:To produce a mighty book, you must choose a mighty theme. ~ Herman Melville,
563:Ultimate freedom is a man's right to choose his attitude. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
564:We can choose our family. We can't choose our relatives. ~ Gabriel Iglesias,
565:We choose how enthusiastically we live our time alive. ~ Alexandra Stoddard,
566:We don't get to choose when we go or how we go. None of us do. ~ Amy Harmon,
567:We get to choose who we let in to our weird little worlds. ~ Robin Williams,
568:We're dead anyway, all we get to choose is the exit strategy. ~ Peter Watts,
569:What if is fear. Even if is faith. Choose the latter my boy. ~ Karina Halle,
570:What we choose means more than what is handed to us by chance. ~ Ada Palmer,
571:When you choose anything, you reject everything else. That ~ G K Chesterton,
572:You can choose, don't confuse, win or lose, it's up to you. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
573:You can't be a mod and a rocker. You have to choose sides. ~ Noel Gallagher,
574:You can’t choose blindness when it suits you. Not anymore. ~ Victor LaValle,
575:Your Mentors in life are important, so choose them wisely ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
576:A person does not choose a vocation. A vocation is a calling. ~ David Brooks,
577:Choose a friend as thou dost a wife, till death separate you. ~ William Penn,
578:Choose friends carefully: the power of association First ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
579:Choose to love whomsoever thou wilt: all else will follow. ~ Saint Augustine,
580:Choose your friends carefully. Your enemies will choose you. ~ Yasser Arafat,
581:Humiliation is humiliation only when you choose to suffer. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
582:I am not what has happened to me. I am what I choose to become. ~ Bren Brown,
583:I choose life. I choose to eat, for I yearn for something more. ~ Marc David,
584:…It’s not just where you go, but how you choose to get there. ~ Sarah Dessen,
585:Never think you can choose better for yourself than He can. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
586:Perfection is everywhere if we only choose to recognise it. ~ Okakura Kakuzo,
587:Purpose is the quality we choose to shape our lives around. ~ Richard Leider,
588:Some of us...choose love over power. Indeed, most of us do. ~ Kelly Barnhill,
589:Sometimes one must choose whether to be kind or honorable, ~ Cassandra Clare,
590:We have to choose between dialogue and utter devastation. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
591:We start to die when we no longer have the power to choose. ~ Octavian Paler,
592:Wrong is wrong only when you are at liberty to choose. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
593:You can not choose your calling. Your calling chooses you. ~ Shannon L Alder,
594:You only have the burdens on you that you choose to put there. ~ Brandon Lee,
595:And allow the world as others choose to see it, exist as well. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
596:As you well know, people choose to became a victim or a hero. ~ Lucinda Riley,
597:How can he choose light if he’s lived in the darkness for so long ~ V F Mason,
598:I choose my life to this free. I choose my life to be this way ~ Thomas Paine,
599:I choose my own destiny. Nothing can stop me—not even StarClan. ~ Erin Hunter,
600:I choose to love this time for once with all my intelligence ~ Cheryl Strayed,
601:If I have to choose between you and me - I like me better. ~ Charlaine Harris,
602:If peace is really what you want, then you will choose peace. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
603:I guess if you choose to trust a snake, you deserve his venom. ~ Mia Sheridan,
604:I know who I am and who I may be, if I choose. ~ Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra,
605:Instead of a stable truth, I choose unstable possibilities. ~ Haruki Murakami,
606:I pick her. I choose her every second of every fucking day. ~ Natasha Madison,
607:It is possible for ordinary people to choose to be extraordinary. ~ Elon Musk,
608:No one can take away my freedom to choose how I will react. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
609:Our greatest freedom is the freedom to choose our attitude. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
610:The answer is that we don't choose our freaks, they choose us. ~ Steve Almond,
611:We can only choose whether we will feel and not what we will feel. ~ Sam Keen,
612:We think if we choose to do only good, then we are only good. ~ Marissa Meyer,
613:When given the choice between kind and popularity, choose kind. ~ R J Palacio,
614:You choose happiness. You don't wait for it to choose you. ~ Bethenny Frankel,
615:You choose happiness. You don’t wait for it to choose you. ~ Bethenny Frankel,
616:You may choose your friends, but not your unlikely saviors. ~ Cassandra Clare,
617:You never know what people will choose to be offended by. ~ Gilbert Gottfried,
618:Besides, a life without freedom to choose is not worth having. ~ Alasdair Gray,
619:Enjoy everything, need nothing and choose what shows up. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
620:How perilous is it to choose not to love the life we’re shown? ~ Seamus Heaney,
621:I choose a block of marble and chop off whatever I don't need. ~ Auguste Rodin,
622:I didn’t choose you, but I sure as fuck can’t free myself of you. ~ Katy Evans,
623:I know I am lying to myself, but I also choose to believe it. ~ David Levithan,
624:I must choose to cease from suffering or to cease from loving. ~ Marcel Proust,
625:In times of dread, artists must never choose to remain silent. ~ Toni Morrison,
626:I think big! I choose to help thousands and thousands of people! ~ T Harv Eker,
627:Man's greatest wisdom is to choose his obsession well.
   ~ Eliphas Levi, [T5],
628:Never be embarrassed or ashamed by anything you choose to write. ~ Larry Niven,
629:No matter what you choose, build stuff and be around smart people. ~ Anonymous,
630:Some people CHASE happiness. And some people CHOOSE happiness. ~ Robert Holden,
631:Some people choose to wait for news and others make their own. ~ Josh Malerman,
632:There’s only one lead, and there’s only one core. You must choose. ~ Anonymous,
633:The way I choose to show my feelings is through my songs. ~ Marianne Faithfull,
634:Those who choose to be servants know the most about being free. ~ Janette Oke,
635:We are not just victims of our lives. We can choose to be happy. ~ Rosie Walsh,
636:We choose our joys and sorrows long before we experience them. ~ Khalil Gibran,
637:When you choose to be an actor, you are going against the odds. ~ Olivia Wilde,
638:writers do not choose their subjects; their subjects choose them. ~ Erica Jong,
639:You don't always choose who you love, sometimes it just happens. ~ Lauren Dane,
640:You don’t have to choose,” he says quietly. “We chose you already. ~ T J Klune,
641:You know, you really do choose your existence in a way. ~ Jennifer Jason Leigh,
642:Accept me or kill me MacKayla. But choose. Fucking Choose. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
643:After all, we are nothing more or less than we choose to reveal. ~ Sylvia Plath,
644:Being able to choose the skin I live in was the draw of fashion. ~ Stacy London,
645:But we’re the ones who choose, in the end, how people see us. ~ Robyn Schneider,
646:Choose for yourselves today the one you will worship. Joshua 24:15 ~ Beth Moore,
647:Christmas is a time for tolerating the family you didn’t choose. ~ Alice Feeney,
648:Drugs? Every one has a choice and I choose not to do drugs. ~ Leonardo DiCaprio,
649:Every time you choose to love, you have also just chosen to die. ~ Richard Rohr,
650:I am not in the least forbidden. You may sample me all you choose. ~ Lora Leigh,
651:I choose one thing: always to have the laughter on my side. ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
652:It is highly probable that we choose our posture, not our problems. ~ T F Hodge,
653:I try never to be governed by fear; that's how I choose things. ~ Nicole Kidman,
654:Key 8: To simply say that we choose a new reality is not enough! ~ Gregg Braden,
655:Most will choose to leave someone who can't bear to see them go. ~ Terry Rossio,
656:No matter what you choose, build stuff and be around smart people. ~ Sam Altman,
657:None of us would choose to be Sisyphus; yet in a sense, we all are. ~ Joko Beck,
658:Pain is a message, and you can choose to ignore that message. ~ James Patterson,
659:People don't choose their careers; they are engulfed by them. ~ John Dos Passos,
660:She would not fail. And she would not let fear choose her path. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
661:True joy is independence of circumstances - Choose to rejoice! ~ Andrew Wommack,
662:What can we forgive?
Anything.
If that's what we choose. ~ Sarah Crossan,
663:Who you are is why you choose poorly, or fail to choose wisely. ~ Bryant McGill,
664:Within this realm of choicelessness, we do choose how we live. ~ Joseph Epstein,
665:With wine, poetry, or virtue as you choose. But get drunk. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
666:You are creating through your choices, even now. Choose wisely. ~ Bryant McGill,
667:You can't choose between right and wrong by taking a census. ~ Elizabeth Taylor,
668:You can't choose your parentage. But you can choose your legacy. ~ Rick Riordan,
669:You can’t choose your parentage. But you can choose your legacy. ~ Rick Riordan,
670:You don't choose whats in the picture but you decide on the frame, ~ John Green,
671:You may know how to do it, but you have to choose to do it. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
672:You want me, Becks. I’m yours,” she said hoarsely. “Just choose me. ~ K A Linde,
673:accomplishing the most that you’re capable of in what you choose. ~ Ryan Holiday,
674:Authors do not choose a story to write, the story chooses us. ~ Richard P Denney,
675:Between two evils, I choose the one I’ve never tried before. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
676:Choose well. Your choice is brief, and yet endless. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
677:Dale can choose not to worry like he chooses not to wear socks. ~ Sheila Turnage,
678:Forgive the cliche, but friends are truly the family you choose. ~ Jen Lancaster,
679:God chooses what we go through; we choose how we go through it. ~ John C Maxwell,
680:I'm not Dauntless - I'm Divergent. I am whatever I choose to be. ~ Veronica Roth,
681:I never had to choose a subject - my subject rather chose me. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
682:I never had to choose my subject- my subject rather chose me. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
683:I reserve my right to choices, too, and I choose to behave badly. ~ Kirsty Eagar,
684:It's only a thought and a thought can be changed. Choose good ones. ~ Wayne Dyer,
685:I was like water trying to choose a suitable form—ice or vapor. ~ Tammara Webber,
686:Life is movement. Once you stop moving, you're dead. Choose life. ~ Eugen Sandow,
687:Love is an intervention.
Why do we not choose it?” (205) ~ Jeanette Winterson,
688:Some people CHASE happiness. And some people CHOOSE happiness... ~ Robert Holden,
689:Sometimes,” I said, “you have to choose between two bad things. ~ Melissa Wright,
690:the idea that we are so capable of love but still choose to be toxic ~ Rupi Kaur,
691:The message could not be any clearer; God provides, and we choose. ~ Joyce Meyer,
692:There's a champion in all of us, it's how you choose to find it. ~ Mark McMorris,
693:There's always a project around, but you have to pick and choose. ~ Dustin Clare,
694:The story you choose to tell isn't always the story you believe. ~ Nova Ren Suma,
695:The truth is, wherever you choose to be, it's the wrong place. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
696:The world loves stupid labels. I wish we got to choose our own. ~ David Levithan,
697:the world loves stupid labels. i wish we got to choose our own. ~ David Levithan,
698:We all choose how to look at life. --A Prologue to Love ~ Taylor Caldwell,
699:We are defined by the lines we choose to cross or to be confined by. ~ A S Byatt,
700:Well, I couldn’t exactly choose the person I wanted, could I? ~ Victoria Aveyard,
701:When I am given a multiple choice test I choose not to take it. ~ Demetri Martin,
702:You are free, but you have to choose. An open oven bakes no bread ~ Paulo Coelho,
703:You can choose your friends, but you sho' can't choose your family. ~ Harper Lee,
704:You cannot control your parentage, but you can choose your legacy ~ Rick Riordan,
705:You can set yourself up to be sick, or you can choose to stay well. ~ Wayne Dyer,
706:Be good.
See good.
Choose good.
It's a no-brainer. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
707:Between the Pope and air conditioning, I'd choose air conditioning. ~ Woody Allen,
708:Choose wisely when your time comes. Live-or-die- without regret. ~ Elizabeth Fama,
709:Dandelions didn’t get to choose where they grew and neither did I. ~ Caisey Quinn,
710:Democracy was the right of the people to choose their own tyrant. ~ James Madison,
711:Everyone dies. I just choose the time and place for some of them! ~ Gaston Leroux,
712:Every road has an end. Choose the one that worth travelling! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
713:I do not choose that my grave should be dug while I am still alive. ~ Elizabeth I,
714:If I had to choose, I would rather have birds than airplanes. ~ Charles Lindbergh,
715:If one day, my words are against science, choose science. ~ Mustafa Kemal Atat rk,
716:If they let me choose between you and the dog, I'll choose the dog. ~ Johnny Depp,
717:If you choose the lesser of two evils, you are still choosing evil. ~ Ralph Nader,
718:I have seen the best of you, and the worst of you, and I choose both. ~ Sarah Kay,
719:In the end, you have to choose whether or not to trust someone. ~ Sophie Kinsella,
720:Life is a journey, it can take you anywhere you choose to go ~ Christina Aguilera,
721:moment that the parents of one’s friends choose to die or go to ~ Julian Fellowes,
722:Paths do not only go one way. We choose which direction to take. ~ Kiersten White,
723:People who say they don’t have a choice just too coward to choose. ~ Marlon James,
724:So many of us choose our path out of fear disguised as practicality. ~ Jim Carrey,
725:Someday you will meet someone who might make you want to choose, ~ Danielle Paige,
726:Sometimes, we have to choose between what is right and what is easy ~ J K Rowling,
727:That's the cliché about love. You don't choose it. It chooses you. ~ Durjoy Datta,
728:The way we choose to see the world creates the world we see. ~ Barry Neil Kaufman,
729:We all pick and choose and make our religion our own, do we not? ~ Helen Simonson,
730:We have to pick and choose between good and a little bit better. ~ John C Maxwell,
731:What if they were allowed to choose their own mate? And chose wrong? ~ Lois Lowry,
732:Why am I doing this all over again? Waiting for him to choose me. ~ Abby McDonald,
733:Why are you going to choose failure when success is an option? ~ Jillian Michaels,
734:Words can inspire and words can destroy. Choose your words well. ~ Robin S Sharma,
735:You can choose to be free , but it's last decision you'll ever make ~ Franz Kafka,
736:you can’t choose for your heart to love it either does or it doesn’t. ~ Ker Dukey,
737:You may be your own best helper, if you choose the right path. ~ Juliet Marillier,
738:All futures are tinted by the way in which you choose to view them. ~ Cat Hellisen,
739:An "always been" does not mean I must choose "what must be." ~ Mary Anne Radmacher,
740:A woman is a full time job. You have to choose your profession. ~ Charles Bukowski,
741:Being completely free to choose what to do is actually quite difficult ~ Brian Eno,
742:Between two evils, choose neither; between two goods, choose both. ~ Tryon Edwards,
743:Choose the company of your superiors whenever you can have it. ~ Lord Chesterfield,
744:Choose the life that is noblest, for custom can make it sweet to thee. ~ Epictetus,
745:He does not always choose the best
Who muses long. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
746:If I had to choose a single action I guess I would say stop driving. ~ Chip Giller,
747:I had to think really hard about how to choose between job offers. ~ Marissa Mayer,
748:Impulsive isn’t something you choose. It’s something you
are. ~ Kirsten Hubbard,
749:I now discover how wonderful I am. I choose to love and enjoy myself. ~ Louise Hay,
750:It's a pity people pick and choose what they learn from the Bible. ~ Graham Greene,
751:One can choose one's attitude in any given set of circumstances. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
752:One experiments and has to choose always the best results. ~ Karlheinz Stockhausen,
753:people who choose to work seven days a week are essentially slaves ~ Dennis Prager,
754:The best liars always tell the truth—they just choose which parts. ~ Mark Lawrence,
755:To have a good enemy, choose a friend: he knows where to strike. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
756:We are free to choose. We are even free to choose the wrong thing. ~ Lauren Oliver,
757:We choose not to be remarkable because we’re worried about criticism. ~ Seth Godin,
758:Whatever time you choose is the right time. Not late, not early. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
759:When given the choice between being right or being kind choose kind. ~ R J Palacio,
760:You can choose what you do; you can’t choose what you like to do. ~ Gretchen Rubin,
761:You can't choose how you're born but you can choose how you die. ~ Haruki Murakami,
762:You can't choose how you're born, but you can choose how you die ~ Haruki Murakami,
763:You just have to choose which wrong choice feels the least wrong. ~ Colleen Hoover,
764:You'll just never know...so many emotions I choose not to show.. ~ Albert Einstein,
765:You must choose the life you live at the time you live it, Charlie. ~ Claire North,
766:Because after all… You don't choose your life, your life chooses you ~ Shelly Crane,
767:But I have seen the best of you and the worst of you, and I choose both ~ Sarah Kay,
768:But who ever said the easiest path
is the one you should choose? ~ Ellen Hopkins,
769:Can we really choose anything?'
'Maybe. If we want to bad enough. ~ Isaac Marion,
770:Choose battles that you can win without losing your heart and your soul. ~ P C Cast,
771:Choose to be kind over being right and you'll be right everytime. ~ Richard Carlson,
772:Emma, there was never a choice. I will always choose you. Always. ~ Rebecca Donovan,
773:It doesn't matter what we choose. It simply matters what we are. ~ David Wellington,
774:I want you to choose me, Addie,” he whispers. “I want this to be real. ~ Kasie West,
775:I wonder if people always choose what will make them unhappy. ~ Megan Whalen Turner,
776:No god can make you stand in a place of harm if you choose not to; ~ Robert J Crane,
777:Our responsibility is one of decision, for to govern is to choose. ~ John F Kennedy,
778:That is the artistic task: To choose the best from these solutions. ~ Arne Jacobsen,
779:The man who would choose security over freedom deserves neither. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
780:Then I choose to drown. In hope. Rather than float into nothing. ~ Melina Marchetta,
781:Today I choose to feel life, not to deny my humanity but embrace it. ~ Kevyn Aucoin,
782:We cannot choose whether to engage with the world, only how to. ~ Stephen Batchelor,
783:We choose our paths. our values and our actions, they define who we are ~ L J Smith,
784:Well, of course I would choose to be the top scientist in my field. ~ Jeff Goldblum,
785:We should learn everything and then choose which path to follow. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
786:Whatever you choose, do it fully-with passion and childlike enthusiasm. ~ Mehmet Oz,
787:What if the one I choose to discount is one who has been truly hurt? ~ Jodi Picoult,
788:When given the choice between being right and being kind, choose kind ~ R J Palacio,
789:WHEN GIVEN THE CHOICE BETWEEN BEING RIGHT OR BEING KIND, CHOOSE KIND. ~ R J Palacio,
790:When given the choice between being right or being kind. Choose kind. ~ R J Palacio,
791:When given the choice between being right or being kind, choose kind ~ Wayne W Dyer,
792:when we choose a belief and act on it, we change the way things are. ~ Louis Menand,
793:You are choosing to live a nightmare, Samantha Moon. Choose differently. ~ J R Rain,
794:You are, in fact, a mashup of what you choose to let into your life. ~ Austin Kleon,
795:You can only fall in love six times in your life. Choose wisely. ~ Douglas Coupland,
796:You can’t choose how you’re born, but you can choose how you die. ~ Haruki Murakami,
797:After all, Bao Bomu says, what is the past but what we choose to remember? ~ Amy Tan,
798:Always choose the hardest way, on it you will not find opponents ~ Charles de Gaulle,
799:A Man can Choose what he wants to be. A Gentleman doesn't have a Choice. ~ MG Hardie,
800:A man does not always choose what his guardian angel intends. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
801:Any idiot can choose a frame of time within which nothing matters. ~ Jordan Peterson,
802:Cats and I have an understanding, but we choose not to interact often. ~ Aaron Tveit,
803:Choose being kind over being right and you'll be right every time. ~ Richard Carlson,
804:For you. For us. I choose you. Above everything else, I choose you. ~ Veronica Rossi,
805:I am not what happened to me. I am what I choose to become. ~ Marybeth Mayhew Whalen,
806:I choose to open my arms to all the good that life has in store for me. ~ Louise Hay,
807:I don't pick and choose subjects or settings; they pick and choose me. ~ Vikram Seth,
808:I have not learned how often I Can win, can love, but choose to die. ~ W D Snodgrass,
809:I’ll never know, and neither will you of the life you don’t choose. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
810:Kings can choose other than to sin. They can choose death instead. ~ Denise Giardina,
811:Learn all there is to learn, and then choose your own path. ~ George Frideric Handel,
812:Men of sense, whatever you may choose to say, do not want silly wives. ~ Jane Austen,
813:My voice hitches. "Is this the part where I ask you to choose me? ~ Victoria Aveyard,
814:Nobody should have to choose between a cold heart and a dead heart. ~ Nenia Campbell,
815:Nothing shapes your life more than the commitments you choose to make. ~ Rick Warren,
816:One's obligation every day, is to choose to follow the nobler one. ~ Jamaica Kincaid,
817:Our words have power, but our actions shape our lives. If you choose ~ Rachel Hollis,
818:The problem is [people] know what matters, but they don't choose it. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
819:Therapy? I don't need that. The roles that I choose are my therapy. ~ Angelina Jolie,
820:this: what matters is not how we die but rather why we choose to live. ~ Lee Gutkind,
821:We can choose courage or we can choose comfort, but we can't have both. ~ Bren Brown,
822:We can choose courage or we can choose comfort, but we can’t have both. ~ Bren Brown,
823:We have the choice to choose how we're going to educate our emotions. ~ David Brooks,
824:When given the choice between being right and being kind. Choose kind. ~ R J Palacio,
825:When given the choice between being right or being kind, choose kind. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
826:When I obey a rule, I do not choose. I obey the rule blindly . ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
827:When you have a choice to be right, or to be kind, choose to be kind. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
828:With Jace, you don't really get to choose your insulting nickname. ~ Cassandra Clare,
829:Words kill, words give life; they're either poison or fruit--- YOU choose. ~ Solomon,
830:You can’t control how you feel. But you can always choose how you act. ~ Mel Robbins,
831:You who choose to lead must follow. But if you fall, you fall alone. ~ Robert Hunter,
832:All paths are present, always... and we can but choose among them. ~ Jacqueline Carey,
833:All the times he tried to get me to choose to be human.” “It gets easier. ~ C D Reiss,
834:A man does not always choose what his guardian angel intends. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
835:A problem only becomes a problem when we choose to see it as a problem ~ Robin Sharma,
836:Choose
someone
to love
who
wouldn’t even
hear
of it. ~ Alice Walker,
837:Choose how your nature shapes you. Embrace it. Find the strength in it. ~ N K Jemisin,
838:Distance is meaningless. No one's that far away unless they choose to be. ~ Nick Burd,
839:Even if you choose to ignore the truth, the truth still changes you. ~ Victor LaValle,
840:had given an oath and honor binds us to paths we might not choose. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
841:I cannot choose one hundred best books because I have only written five ~ Oscar Wilde,
842:If I met you for the first time now, I would choose you all over again. ~ J T Cope IV,
843:If you have to choose one critical ingredient of success, it's passion. ~ Carver Mead,
844:I learned that you can't choose the ways in which you'll be tested. ~ Robert J Sawyer,
845:I look for struggle in the roles I choose - struggle and perseverance. ~ Vera Farmiga,
846:I read, not because I don't have a life, but because I choose to live many. ~ Unknown,
847:I stay active and choose to associate myself with like-minded people. ~ Jake T Austin,
848:I think it is possible for ordinary people to choose to be extraordinary. ~ Elon Musk,
849:Leaders always choose the harder right rather than the easier wrong. ~ Orrin Woodward,
850:Life is life. We don’t get to choose how it goes, we just deal with it. ~ Bella Jewel,
851:Life's generally not so bad-most people just choose to see the negative. ~ Kelly Oram,
852:Love is an honor and a choice, and I will choose to love you every day. ~ Layla Hagen,
853:No one can lock you back in, Libby. You choose whether you let them. ~ Jennifer Niven,
854:Of several remedies, the physician should choose the least sensational. ~ Hippocrates,
855:On health care, your freedom to choose your own doctor, without Obamacare. ~ Ted Cruz,
856:People will always choose a story that helps them survive and thrive. ~ Donald Miller,
857:Sometimes people choose the harder path just to prove they can do it. ~ Katie McGarry,
858:Sometimes we don't get to choose what we write. The story chooses us. ~ Sandra Bunino,
859:The universe supports every thought we choose to think and to believe. ~ Louise L Hay,
860:We are doomed to choose and every choice may entail irreparable loss. ~ Isaiah Berlin,
861:We are what we are because our will is free: We are free to choose. ~ Cassandra Clare,
862:We can have whatever it is that we choose. I don't care how big it is. ~ John Assaraf,
863:We choose to embrace a quest, and we choose to live for adventure. ~ Chris Guillebeau,
864:What a fine day! Can’t choose whether to drink tea or to hang myself. ~ Anton Chekhov,
865:When you consciously choose to be ordinary, you become extraordinary. ~ Jaggi Vasudev,
866:Why did he have to choose tonight to turn into the perfect husband? ~ Sophie Kinsella,
867:With wine, poetry, or virtue
as you choose.
But get drunk. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
868:Words kill, words give life; they’re either poison or fruit—you choose. ~ Joyce Meyer,
869:You are not anyone's opinion of you. You are whoever you choose to be. ~ Pamela Morsi,
870:you can choose courage or you can choose comfort but you can't have both ~ Bren Brown,
871:You can’t choose who you are. But you can choose what you’ll become. ~ Danielle Paige,
872:Always look for common ground, but don't ever be afraid to choose sides. ~ Mark Deklin,
873:Any idiot can choose a frame of time within which nothing matters. ~ Jordan B Peterson,
874:Choose a job you love, and you will never have to work a day in your life. ~ Confucius,
875:Choose love and don't ever let fear turn you away from your playful heart ~ Jim Carrey,
876:Choose your attitude every day until eventually it chooses you right back. ~ Jon Acuff,
877:Civilization seems to be something we choose when it fits our purpose. ~ Dennis Lehane,
878:Failure and pain and hardship have the meaning we choose to give them. ~ Eric Greitens,
879:For it is in your power to retire into yourself whenever you choose. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
880:Having power is not nearly as important as what you choose to do with it. ~ Roald Dahl,
881:His voice caught. I choose you, Gretchen. Every time, I'll choose you. ~ Anne Blankman,
882:I can always choose, but I ought to know that if I do not choose, I ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
883:In saying what is obvious, never choose cunning. Yelling works better. ~ Cynthia Ozick,
884:I read not because I don't have a life, but because I choose to have many. ~ Anonymous,
885:Listen, baby, life is a series of things we choose and things we carry. ~ Mia Sheridan,
886:Look how these people live. Never forget what they choose to deny you.” I ~ Roxane Gay,
887:My sisters and I were encouraged to choose the direction of our lives. ~ Diana DeGette,
888:Normal people choose their thoughts like they choose what to watch on TV. ~ John Green,
889:Once you choose to love yourself then everything else will be perfect. ~ Bryant McGill,
890:Sandgorse chose his own destiny. Why should he get to choose yours, too? ~ Erin Hunter,
891:Sometimes," he gasped, "the family you choose...is stronger than blood. ~ Ren e Ahdieh,
892:The only thing that really matters in the end is how we choose to live. ~ Aimee Carter,
893:the public will always choose a warmed-up lie over the cold truth. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
894:To choose the light or to choose other things is always the question. ~ Frederick Lenz,
895:When you choose to perceive Love over fear, life begins to flow. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
896:While we don't always get what we want, we always get what we choose. ~ John C Maxwell,
897:While we don’t always get what we want, we always get what we choose. ~ John C Maxwell,
898:Who you are is why you choose the friends and situations in your life. ~ Bryant McGill,
899:Worship leaders, let's choose to praise rather than perform when leading. ~ Tim Hughes,
900:You are what you choose to be today. Not what you've chosen to be before. ~ Wayne Dyer,
901:You cannot choose a Guru. Deepen your longing and the Guru will choose you, ~ Sadhguru,
902:You can’t pick and choose whose equality you support. That’s not equality. ~ Jen Wilde,
903:Anybody can choose to relax but somebody must choose to pursue ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
904:Choose altruism, because selfishism is a lonely, cold, dark hole. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
905:Choose battles that you can win without losing your heart and your soul. ~ Kristin Cast,
906:Death comes to us all; we can only choose how to face it when it comes. ~ Robert Jordan,
907:Envy thou not the oppressor, And choose none of his ways. —Proverbs 3:31 ~ James Ellroy,
908:Good girl doesn’t exist; you just have to choose between bad and worse. ~ M F Moonzajer,
909:I did not choose my female body. But I chose every image painted on it. ~ Melissa Febos,
910:I have not learned how often I
Can win, can love, but choose to die. ~ W D Snodgrass,
911:imperfect people always choose similarly imperfect people as friends. ~ Haruki Murakami,
912:In a world where you can choose to be anything, choose to be KIND. ~ Jennifer Dukes Lee,
913:It is both auspicious and peaceful for people to choose vegetarinism. ~ Albert Einstein,
914:It's not that I don't like pants, I just choose not to wear them some days. ~ Lady Gaga,
915:It's what you choose to believe that makes you the person you are. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
916:It’s what you choose to believe that makes you the person you are. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
917:I would like people to come into my Dreamworld and then choose to stay. ~ Helen Dunmore,
918:Laugh as much as you choose, but you will not laugh me out of my opinion. ~ Jane Austen,
919:Maybe you don't choose what's in the picture, but you decide on the frame. ~ John Green,
920:Most of us choose our companions and surroundings to reflect ourselves. ~ Frank Herbert,
921:Only you can choose the nature of what grows, or what doesn't, within you. ~ Guy Finley,
922:People choose, he said, people choose, and they choose on behalf of others. ~ Teju Cole,
923:Sometimes the best reminders are the memories we choose to forget. ~ Carla VanKoughnett,
924:Sometimes the truth stares us in the face, but we just choose not to look. ~ Gill Lewis,
925:the idea that we are
so capable of love
but still choose to be toxic ~ Rupi Kaur,
926:To give up on love is to choose a life that is less than human. ~ Erwin Raphael McManus,
927:We can’t choose to vanish the dark, but we can choose to kindle the light. ~ Edith Eger,
928:We choose our own path. Our values and our actions, they define who we are. ~ L J Smith,
929:We get to choose who we love, and that includes God, and he loves us back. ~ Ty Herndon,
930:We must choose between the violence of adults and the smiles of children. ~ Elie Wiesel,
931:Whatever happens, it happens because we choose for it. We decide our fates. ~ Spartacus,
932:When there are multiple solutions to a problem, choose the simplest one. ~ John C Bogle,
933:When your true enemies are too strong, you have to choose weaker enemies. ~ Umberto Eco,
934:Without friends no one would choose to live, though he had all other goods. ~ Aristotle,
935:You are not property. If you choose to leave, no one will stop you. ~ Elizabeth Vaughan,
936:You are not what has happened to you. You are what you choose to become. ~ Chuck Norris,
937:You can make this agreement today: I choose to honor The Four Agreements. ~ Miguel Ruiz,
938:You can't choose your potential, but you can choose to fulfill it. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
939:You choose what you can live with and what you can't live without. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
940:You choose your friends by their character and your socks by their color. ~ Gary Oldman,
941:You don't really get to choose who you fall in love with. Love chooses you. ~ Brad Pitt,
942:And if God choose I shall but love thee better after death. ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
943:At a certain age, you have to choose between your face and your ass. ~ Catherine Deneuve,
944:don’t we all choose to live in the dump in certain aspects of our lives? ~ Camron Wright,
945:Even a rat will choose the least painful route if you shock him enough ~ Haruki Murakami,
946:Free will is the liberty to choose what is right according to Gods law. ~ Malachi Martin,
947:"Government" is the name we give to the things we choose to do together. ~ Deval Patrick,
948:Half the pleasure in life comes from learning to choose between things. ~ Denise Kiernan,
949:Home is not just where we come from, It is where we choose to belong. ~ Jeanette LeBlanc,
950:I didn't choose to write a military man as much as Vince Haven chose me. ~ Rachel Gibson,
951:If I had to choose between people or music, music would always win. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
952:If I had to give up either acting or dancing, I'd choose to keep dancing. ~ Cyd Charisse,
953:If you choose to be obedient to God, God meets you with divine enablement. ~ Johnny Hunt,
954:If you knew the secret of life, you too would choose no other companion but love. ~ Rumi,
955:I'm not sure we get to choose when or where we find what we're looking for. ~ Laura Dave,
956:Key 6: We have all the power we need to create all the changes we choose! ~ Gregg Braden,
957:Liberty is so much latitude as the powerful choose to accord to the weak. ~ Learned Hand,
958:Life is a highway - the enjoyment you get depends on the lane you choose. ~ Joel Fuhrman,
959:responsibility—“response-ability”—the ability to choose your response. ~ Stephen R Covey,
960:Seek doers, not talkers. Choose friends wisely. Be frugal. Family first. ~ Kendra Elliot,
961:Sometimes all the choices are poor ones, Fool, and still a man must choose. ~ Robin Hobb,
962:The deepest form of despair is to choose to be another than himself. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
963:The first principle of child-rearing is to choose a good mother. ~ Christian Morgenstern,
964:The most important choice you make is what you choose to make important. ~ Michael Neill,
965:The past only exists in the minds of those who choose to recall it. ~ Marjorie F Baldwin,
966:Think of a word you associate with power. /Your/ safeword, angel. Choose it ~ Sylvia Day,
967:Time has no meaning in itself unless we choose to give it significance ~ Leo F Buscaglia,
968:To choose evil is to choose freedom, emancipation from all restraint. ~ Georges Bataille,
969:To get anywhere, one must choose one's mistakes, I chose experimental acts. ~ Asger Jorn,
970:trust that every second you choose a new perspective is a miracle. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
971:Walking this path
I choose one patch of sunlight
after another. ~ Mitzu Suzuki,
972:we don’t choose our families, or our childhood, but we choose our future. ~ Sejal Badani,
973:When facing a dilemma, choose the more morally demanding alternative. ~ Harold S Kushner,
974:You are the person you choose to be, not the person others think you are. ~ Aimee Carter,
975:You are what you choose to be today. Not what you've chosen to be before. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
976:You can choose courage or you can choose comfort, but you can't have both. ~ Brene Brown,
977:You can choose what you believe, Shuffler, but you can't change what's true. ~ S D Smith,
978:You can choose what you believe, Shuffler, but you can’t change what’s true. ~ S D Smith,
979:You get to choose how you’re going to feel about it. I choose to be happy. ~ Bobby Adair,
980:America needs young people to be inspired to choose sacrifice over greed. ~ Jesse Jackson,
981:Art, like life, is really just a matter of how you choose to look at things. ~ Alexa Land,
982:A thing is worth what it can do for you, not what you choose to pay for it. ~ John Ruskin,
983:Because sometimes in life, Ken didn't always choose Barbie. (Jane Alcott) ~ Rachel Gibson,
984:Choose a job you love, and you will never have to work a day in your life.
   ~ Confucius,
985:Choosing is existence. To the extent that you don't choose, you don't exist. ~ John Barth,
986:Even death, faced with the option of death or life, she would choose life. ~ Jos Saramago,
987:He didn't choose between me and you, Julia: it was between me and ruin. ~ Georgette Heyer,
988:How was a boy who'd tasted poverty ever expected to choose the poorer road? ~ Kate Morton,
989:I am totally free to choose thoughts of joy. It is my Divine right to do so. ~ Louise Hay,
990:I consider what I write to be literature. I choose the words carefully. ~ Robert Metcalfe,
991:I didn't say no because between safety and adventure I choose adventure. ~ Craig Ferguson,
992:If I had a child and had to choose, well, there would be one more orphan. ~ Brian D Meeks,
993:If we choose to behave differently, we are considered 'Mad' or 'immature ~ Anamika Mishra,
994:I'm lucky to have the privilege of being able to choose what I want to do. ~ Eric Cantona,
995:In life, you either choose to sing a rainbow, or you don't. Keep singing. ~ Kathleen Long,
996:In life you have a choice: Bitter or Better? Choose better, forget bitter. ~ Nick Vujicic,
997:It is up to me now to choose how to live out the months that remain to me. ~ Oliver Sacks,
998:It is what you choose not to observe in your life that controls your life. ~ Lynn Andrews,
999:It may be a childish torment, but we do not get to choose our demons. ~ Andrew Sean Greer,
1000:It seems we must choose between Christ and the Pope. Let the Pope perish. ~ Martin Luther,
1001:Life will knock us down, but we can choose whether or not to stand back up. ~ Jackie Chan,
1002:Man must choose whether to be rich in things or in the freedom to use them. ~ Ivan Illich,
1003:None of us live happily forever after. But we can choose to be happy today. ~ Jim C Hines,
1004:No unborn baby has ever had the right to choose or deny its own destruction. ~ R C Sproul,
1005:Peaches, we don’t choose where we come from. We only choose where we go. ~ Nicola Rendell,
1006:Remember, you may choose your sin, but you cannot chose the consequences. ~ Jenny Sanford,
1007:Some say we can't choose who we fall in love with; love chooses us. ~ Alexandra Adornetto,
1008:the idea that we are
so capable of love
but still choose
to be toxic ~ Rupi Kaur,
1009:The juries are our judges of all fact, and of law when they choose it. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1010:The memory represents to us not what we choose but what it pleases. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1011:Think about what you want to look back and say. Then choose your mindset. ~ Carol S Dweck,
1012:To choose what is difficult all one's days, as if it were easy, that is faith ~ W H Auden,
1013:To know what is right and choose to ignore it is the act of a coward. ~ Masashi Kishimoto,
1014:We choose our thoughts. We choose our perceptions. We choose our attitudes ~ Louise Penny,
1015:When you need advice, make sure you choose your advisor wisely. There ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
1016:WHY CHOOSE TO BE RIGHT INSTEAD OF HAPPY WHEN THERE IS NO WAY TO BE RIGHT? ~ Susan Jeffers,
1017:Would he choose to stand with her on the plateau or push her down the hill? ~ Lisa Genova,
1018:You have a heart to give me, Lennon. It’s up to you to choose to do that. ~ Scarlett Cole,
1019:All people have the ability to be a monster, some choose not to be that way. ~ Rae Hachton,
1020:Choose what’s important to you, Macy. Not for the moment, but for eternity. ~ Rachel Hauck,
1021:Come, let us choose us wives from among the children of men and beget us children. ~ Enoch,
1022:Given a choice between goose egg and heartache, I would choose heartache. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
1023:Given the choice, most people would readily choose fame over sanity. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1024:Humanity one chooses. Men who choose inhumanity are merely upright beasts. ~ John C Wright,
1025:I am a reader not because I don't have a life but because I choose to have many. ~ Unknown,
1026:If you have difficulties making a decision, choose the lesser of the two evils. ~ Rajneesh,
1027:I have so many good qualities,” Sturmhond said. “It can be hard to choose. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1028:In every sin, we choose to believe the devil's lie rather than God's truth. ~ Peter Kreeft,
1029:It is not what we choose that is important; it is the reason we choose it. ~ Caroline Myss,
1030:I wish you would grow to the understanding that you choose heterosexuality. ~ Marilyn Frye,
1031:I wouldn't want to live that life. I choose the pain. I chose the pain. ~ Suzanne Palmieri,
1032:Make sure the man you choose sees you as you truly are and loves you for it. ~ C J Redwine,
1033:Our future is in our hands. Our lives are what we choose to make them. ~ Winston Churchill,
1034:People can be hurt so badly that they choose to just stop in their tracks. ~ Polly Horvath,
1035:Some women choose to follow men, and some women choose to follow their dreams. ~ Lady Gaga,
1036:Those who are religious or who have any beliefs have so much to choose from. ~ Sally Quinn,
1037:We can always choose not what we see but how we look at what we see. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1038:We can’t choose who we love. I wish, more than anything, that we could. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
1039:We choose exile as a vantage point; from exile we look back on the rejected ~ James Wright,
1040:We choose what attitudes we have right now. And it's a continuing choice. ~ John C Maxwell,
1041:We may have heaven and hell in us, but we choose who we are. And who we fight. ~ Anonymous,
1042:When people have the freedom to choose, they choose wrong, every single time. ~ Lois Lowry,
1043:When you have the choice between being right and being kind just choose kind. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1044:Why must we love where the lightning strikes, and not where we choose? ~ Theodore Sturgeon,
1045:You can choose what you write but you can't choose what you make live. ~ Flannery O Connor,
1046:You know inside whether it’s right. But you still have to choose to do it. ~ Willie Nelson,
1047:A happy ending is just the place where you choose to stop telling the story. ~ Leah Stewart,
1048:are those who fear the LORD?     He will show them the path they should choose. ~ Anonymous,
1049:A war was coming either way. Now all I had to do was choose my opponent ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1050:choose environmental or ambient music with no lyrics or well-defined melodies. ~ Marie Kond,
1051:Choose the least important day in your life. It will be important enough. ~ Thornton Wilder,
1052:Choose well or die. I don’t care which. Just don’t get blood on my coat. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1053:Don't apologize. You don't have to explain yourself. I choose you. I want you. ~ Lex Martin,
1054:Don't choose the better guy, choose the guy who makes you a better woman. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1055:Don't go to your grave with your best work inside of you. Choose to die empty. ~ Todd Henry,
1056:Do you want to be an expert, or a master salesperson? You can only choose one. ~ Eben Pagan,
1057:Everything is idiocy if you choose to look at it in the proper perspective. ~ David Eddings,
1058:History is what men choose to remember. Truth is what a man cannot forget. ~ Samantha Sotto,
1059:I am a reader not because I don't have a life, but because I choose to have many. ~ Unknown,
1060:I choose to fill my days with what I'm passionate about, and live with purpose. ~ Ann Curry,
1061:I don't believe in predestined fate. The future is what we choose to create. ~ Jim Davidson,
1062:If everyone chose love, this world would be magnificent. Always choose love. ~ Betsy Landin,
1063:... if you have nothing, you are free to choose among dreams and fantasies. ~ Doris Lessing,
1064:It is much easier to choose to be a good person than to think good thoughts. ~ Haim Shapira,
1065:It is radical for a woman to choose to survive and to choose to eat anything. ~ Micah Perks,
1066:It was better to leave the space empty of words than to choose the wrong ones. ~ Robin Hobb,
1067:My understanding is that you get to choose which of your thoughts to go with. ~ Anne Lamott,
1068:People with power should always choose to protect the ones without it. ~ Marquita Valentine,
1069:Since the result is the same either way, I choose the path of least disruption ~ Sylvia Day,
1070:Sometimes the family you choose is far better than the one you're born into. ~ Aimee Carter,
1071:The core premise of economic theory is that people choose by optimizing. ~ Richard H Thaler,
1072:The person who asks questions like yours always gets to choose the terms, ~ Gregory Maguire,
1073:To choose ways of not acting was ever the concern and scruple of my life. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
1074:To submit is to choose. To hunt. To chase. To decide. To submit is to dominate. ~ C D Reiss,
1075:We cannot choose where to start and stop. Our stories are the tellers of us. ~ Chris Cleave,
1076:we fight them where we choose or where we must, not always when we want. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
1077:We must question why the smartest students don't choose to become teachers. ~ Narendra Modi,
1078:We talk often about choice. Well, ladies and gentlemen, it's time to choose. ~ Sandra Fluke,
1079:Whatever your vocation, pursue it wholeheartedly. Consider, choose, and commit. ~ Epictetus,
1080:What it is,” she sighed, “to have to choose between self and security. ~ Tsitsi Dangarembga,
1081:Words kill, words give life; they're either poison or fruit-you choose. ~ Eugene H Peterson,
1082:You are the power in your world! You get to have whatever you choose to think! ~ Louise Hay,
1083:You get to choose what you want, but you must get clear about what you want. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
1084:A core belief is how we choose to define and believe in our person and life. ~ Asa Don Brown,
1085:All creatures are capable of darkness, but not all choose to succumb to it. ~ Sara Humphreys,
1086:A man’s got to choose what matters to him. I made my choice. This matters. ~ David O Stewart,
1087:A thing of worth is what it can do for you, not what you choose to pay for it. ~ John Ruskin,
1088:at points in our lives, we have to choose the hills we’re willing to die on. ~ Christa Allan,
1089:At the fork in every road, choose the road that brings you nearer to God. ~ Elizabeth George,
1090:At this point, even Jesus and Satan just wish you’d choose a fucking side. ~ Smith Henderson,
1091:be with me
and only me
choose me always
because I'll always
choose you ~ R H Sin,
1092:Cut your goal in half. Choose what you’ll bomb. Make it fun if you want it done. ~ Jon Acuff,
1093:Every company can choose whether to lead or follow the emerging digital trends. ~ Bill Gates,
1094:Friends are the family you choose (~ Jess C Scott Nin/Ithilnin, Elven rogue). ~ Jess C Scott,
1095:Given the choice between a woman and a cigar, I will always choose the cigar. ~ Groucho Marx,
1096:How few of his friends' houses would a man choose to be at when he is sick. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1097:I am a reader, not because I don't have a life, but because I choose to have many. ~ Unknown,
1098:I can’t change the world, I can only change how I choose to live in it. ~ Charlotte Eriksson,
1099:I don't read because I don't have a life - I read because I choose to live many. ~ Anonymous,
1100:I have all the world to choose from, but no reason whatever for a choice. ~ Anthony Trollope,
1101:I love you because I choose you and I choose you because I love you. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
1102:I never understood the point of being sad when I could choose to be happy ~ Megan McCafferty,
1103:It is the acceptance of death that has finally allowed me to choose life. ~ Elizabeth Lesser,
1104:I want you to know that I would do it all again. I will choose you every time. ~ Lauren Kate,
1105:Life is too hard and too short not to be with the one you love. So choose me. ~ Blake Crouch,
1106:Lindsey: Why would you choose me?
Rafe: Because you're the one I want. ~ Rachel Hawthorne,
1107:Love takes many forms - it is up to you to choose which you wish to express. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1108:Such people could afford to choose for themselves what to be miserable about. ~ Graham Moore,
1109:They don't make you what you are, you do. You are what you choose to be. ~ Harry Connick Jr,
1110:We are not to choose the manner in which our blessings shall be bestowed. ~ Francois Fenelon,
1111:We don't get to chose what is true. We only get to choose what we do about it. ~ Kami Garcia,
1112:We must choose our allegiances carefully, for there is no going back on them. ~ Jayne Castel,
1113:We only have one life, but we can choose what kind of story it's going to be. ~ Rick Riordan,
1114:We only have one life, but we can choose what kind of story it’s going to be. ~ Rick Riordan,
1115:When you have a choice whether to be be right or to be kind, choose to be kind. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1116:With the Internet, we can choose the very communities we want to be a part of. ~ Alex Shakar,
1117:You can choose COURAGE or you can choose COMFORT, but you cannot choose BOTH! ~ Brene Brown,
1118:You can choose Courage or you can choose Comfort, but you cannot choose Both. ~ Brene Brown,
1119:You can choose what you believe, Shuffler, but you can’t change what’s true. The ~ S D Smith,
1120:You'd choose him over me?"

"He ain't the one making me choose. ~ Cinda Williams Chima,
1121:You don't choose your family. They are God's gift to you, as you are to them. ~ Desmond Tutu,
1122:You must stand as guard at the door of your own mind and choose to be positive. ~ Gail Kelly,
1123:your car, etc. 4. You have freedom to choose. You can choose a good habit or ~ Joseph Murphy,
1124:(Your own species ends up with a name like that when you get to choose it ~ Leonard Mlodinow,
1125:A culture is the sum of all the things about which humanity can choose to differ. ~ Brian Eno,
1126:All that are in Hell, choose it. Without that self-choice there could be no Hell. ~ C S Lewis,
1127:And, generally speaking, all things are good which men deliberately choose to do; ~ Aristotle,
1128:And if God choose
I shall but love thee better after death. ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
1129:And then what makes the work interesting is if you choose the right questions. ~ Bruce Nauman,
1130:Because if suicide was the only option, you could at least choose your weapon. ~ Stephen King,
1131:Choose my aim, take one step and then the next. It had never been anything else. ~ Ann Leckie,
1132:Choose your thoughts carefully [...] you are the masterpiece of your own life. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
1133:Cocky Hunter or dirty-talking Jake? Lucky for you, you don't have to choose! ~ Scarlett Avery,
1134:Each time the sun rises, I choose whether or not to dwell in the darkness, ~ Corinne Michaels,
1135:Elected officials shouldn’t get to choose who gets to choose elected officials. ~ Lewis Black,
1136:Faith and fear both demand you believe in something you cannot see. You choose! ~ Bob Proctor,
1137:Faith and fear both demand you believe in something you cannot see. You choose. ~ Bob Proctor,
1138:For every path you choose, there is another you must abandon, usually forever. ~ Joan D Vinge,
1139:Happiness is a choice. You have to choose it - and you have to fight for it. ~ Drew Barrymore,
1140:He must feel that you choose to be with him, not that you need to be with him. ~ Sherry Argov,
1141:Heroes are made by the paths they choose, not the powers they are graced with. ~ Brodi Ashton,
1142:History doesn’t choose individual people. History chooses everyone. Every day. ~ Brad Meltzer,
1143:If I could be anyone, I'd choose the lead singer of Arcade Fire, Win Butler. ~ Rob Kardashian,
1144:If you want to choose the pleasure of growth, prepare yourself for some pain. ~ Irvin D Yalom,
1145:I have never been asked to choose between two issues but I have chosen the easier ~ Anonymous,
1146:I love you,” he whispered. “From now until the end, under any name you choose. ~ Karina Halle,
1147:Irresistible force. Immovable object. Choose the one you want to be, and do it. ~ Chloe Neill,
1148:It is for you to choose. Choice is man's right, and for that I leave you free. ~ Mary Stewart,
1149:Success leaves clues, Proximity is power. Love your family, CHOOSE your peers. ~ Tony Robbins,
1150:The good thing about standards is that there are so many to choose from. ~ Andrew S Tanenbaum,
1151:There are two ways,” he told me, “and they are love and not love. I choose love. ~ Tony Jones,
1152:Tremendously meaningful outreach begins with how you choose to see the world. ~ Bryant McGill,
1153:We can't choose our fate, but we can choose others. Be careful in knowing that. ~ J K Rowling,
1154:We can't choose out fate, but we can choose others. Be careful in knowing that. ~ J K Rowling,
1155:We can't choose where we come from, ut we can choose where we go from there ~ Stephen Chbosky,
1156:we don't get to choose what is true. We only get to choose what we do about it. ~ Kami Garcia,
1157:We may have heaven and hell in us, but we choose who we are. And who we fight. ~ Brad Meltzer,
1158:What comes out of your mouth comes into your life, so choose your words wisely. ~ Jen Sincero,
1159:What we choose to fight is so tiny!
What fights with us is so great. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
1160:When a man must choose between nothing and everything he has small choice. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
1161:When you choose an action, you choose the consequences of that action. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
1162:While we cannot choose how we will die, we can always choose how we will live. ~ Robin Sharma,
1163:You are the power in your world! You get to have whatever you choose to think! ~ Louise L Hay,
1164:All paths lead nowhere, so it is important to choose a path that has heart. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
1165:Bad music is what will ruin music, not the instruments musicians choose to play. ~ Miles Davis,
1166:Choose your feelings as you would a weapon. This is what it is to be Majak. ~ Richard K Morgan,
1167:Chose me because I was good at it. At suffering. That is whom the gods choose. ~ Douglas Clegg,
1168:Doesn’t matter what life you choose – your family will always be a part of you. ~ Joanna Wylde,
1169:Friends are people you choose, and family are people you’re stuck with . . . ~ Catherine Bybee,
1170:I am not what happened to me. I am what I choose to become.—Carl Jung ~ Marybeth Mayhew Whalen,
1171:I choose to love this time for once with all my intelligence -from "Splittings ~ Adrienne Rich,
1172:I'd choose truth over cake but I'd try to find a way to get both to be honest. ~ Craig Benzine,
1173:I don’t like anyone knowing anything about me that I didn’t choose to tell them. ~ Ann Aguirre,
1174:If I could choose something besides fashion, I would love to be a ballerina. ~ Carine Roitfeld,
1175:If I must choose between righteousness and peace, I choose righteousness. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
1176:If you could be either God’s worst enemy or nothing, which would you choose? ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1177:If you dress up, it helps your personality to emerge - if you choose well. ~ Vivienne Westwood,
1178:I have never been asked to choose between two issues but I have chosen the easiest ~ Anonymous,
1179:I love writers who are insightful enough to be cynical but choose not to be. ~ Brian D McLaren,
1180:I think there are plenty of soulmates out there. That's what I choose to believe. ~ Emma Stone,
1181:It is ... courage to choose not what will make us happy, but what is precious. ~ Sofia Samatar,
1182:IT is not we who choose to awaken ourselves, but God Who chooses to awaken us. ~ Thomas Merton,
1183:Life, for the living, is a gift of opportunity; an exercise of the will to choose. ~ T F Hodge,
1184:Make lots of money. Enjoy the work. Operate within the law. Choose any two of three ~ Jack Dee,
1185:Meaning equals emotion and emotion equals life. Choose consciously and wisely. ~ Tony Robbins,
1186:Nothing in the past is as powerful as what we choose to do in the present moment. ~ Louise Hay,
1187:Observing desire without acting on it enlarges our freedom to choose how we live. ~ Tara Brach,
1188:People don’t get to choose their paths in life, but we can choose how we walk it. ~ Lyla Payne,
1189:Realize now the power that your words command if you simply choose them wisely. ~ Tony Robbins,
1190:The idiot willingness to choose sides is what feeds the abattoir of history. ~ Steven Heighton,
1191:The led must not be compelled; they must be able to choose their own leader. ~ Albert Einstein,
1192:There will be a time when we must choose between what is easy and what is right. ~ J K Rowling,
1193:Those who deny the science or choose excuses over action are playing with fire. ~ John F Kerry,
1194:To blame and accuse other people, is to choose to empower them, to control us. ~ Stephen Covey,
1195:To own a certain book - and to choose it without help - is to define yourself. ~ Julian Barnes,
1196:We can't choose where we come from but we can choose where we go from there. ~ Stephen Chbosky,
1197:We can't choose where we come from,but we can choose where we go from there. ~ Stephen Chbosky,
1198:We choose those we like; with those we love, we have no say in the matter. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
1199:We have choices. We can die, or we can choose to fight so that we may live. ~ Lindsay Cummings,
1200:We have very little control over where our hearts choose to root themselves. ~ Hannah Brencher,
1201:We left because some people choose to wait for news and others make their own. ~ Josh Malerman,
1202:We somehow forget that we can choose whether to make time an enemy or an ally. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1203:When there are many worlds you can choose the one you walk into each day. ~ Jacqueline Woodson,
1204:While we cannot always choose what happens to us, we can choose our responses. ~ Stephen Covey,
1205:You are always walking in the direction of either love or fear. Choose wisely. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1206:You can live as free men, but if you choose not to, your society will surely die. ~ Mark Steyn,
1207:you choose your family, your friends, your colleagues, your tribe, your life. ~ James Altucher,
1208:You don’t have to choose between being scientific and being compassionate. ~ Robert M Sapolsky,
1209:You may choose your song, but know this: Tiny. Cooper. Hates. Over. The. Rainbow. ~ John Green,
1210:Allow the world to live as it chooses, and allow yourself to live as you choose. ~ Richard Bach,
1211:All people know the same truth. Our lives consist of how we choose to distort it. ~ Woody Allen,
1212:Armageddon is upon us, Stephen, and it is time for us all to choose a side. ~ Paul Antony Jones,
1213:A sailor may choose the wind to ride out of seaport, but the wind has a mind of it's own. ~ Avi,
1214:change your story. Change who you are. Choose to see something different in yourself, ~ E N Joy,
1215:Choose the life that is most useful, and habit will make it the most agreeable. ~ Francis Bacon,
1216:Christmas, just like life itself - will become all that you choose or want it, to be. ~ Eleesha,
1217:Competition exists to choose who gets the prize when the prize can’t be shared. ~ Andrew Harvey,
1218:Destiny is a worrying concept. I don't want to be fated, I want to choose. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1219:Did I choose my hair texture? No. I'm grateful for having this hair on my head. ~ Gabby Douglas,
1220:Don't choose the better person, choose the person who makes a better you. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1221:Goodness is something chosen. When a man cannot choose he ceases to be a man. ~ Anthony Burgess,
1222:I choose many voices to consider and reckon with, rather than just one to tolerate. ~ T F Hodge,
1223:If I could choose from all the fathers in the world, Dad, I'd choose you! ~ John Walter Bratton,
1224:If it has to choose who is to be crucified, the crowd will always save Barabbas. ~ Jean Cocteau,
1225:I live in a peaceful world because I choose to think loving and peaceful thoughts. ~ Louise Hay,
1226:I NEVER UNDERSTOOD THE POINT OF BEING SAD
WHEN I COULD CHOOSE TO BE HAPPY ~ Megan McCafferty,
1227:It all depends on how you choose to live it. It's like forever, always changing. ~ Sarah Dessen,
1228:It took me a long time to realize this: We get to choose what defines us. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
1229:I want to laugh and cry and scream and run and I can't choose which to do first. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
1230:Some people will choose, again and again, to destroy what it is they value most. ~ Tara Conklin,
1231:The intellect of man is forced to choose
Perfection of the life, or of the work. ~ W B Yeats,
1232:The Path Out Of The Valley Appears When You Choose To See Things Differently. ~ Spencer Johnson,
1233:The point is less what we choose than that we have the power to make a choice. ~ Gloria Steinem,
1234:We cannot choose between [economic] growth and sustainability - we must have both ~ Paul Polman,
1235:We choose to forget aspects of ourselves and then we forget that we've forgotten. ~ Debbie Ford,
1236:We did not choose to be the guardians of the gate, but there is no one else. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
1237:We do not have to choose between a healthy environment and a healthy economy. ~ Hillary Clinton,
1238:What a fine weather today! Can’t choose whether to drink tea or to hang myself. ~ Anton Chekhov,
1239:While man's desires and aspirations stir he cannot choose but err. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1240:You may choose to live in a world of fantasy if you like, my dear, but I am a realist. ~ Horace,
1241:You not only choose between two ways of life but you choose between two masters. ~ Billy Graham,
1242:As a man I am not a killer. I’m an artist and a modern person. I’ll choose sanity. ~ Frank Ocean,
1243:As Carl Jung said, “I am not what has happened to me. I am what I choose to become. ~ Bren Brown,
1244:Because you can choose who you’ll be with, but you can’t choose who they’ll become. ~ David Vann,
1245:Be nice to your children. After all, they are going to choose your nursing home. ~ Steven Wright,
1246:But by restricting our options, we will be able to choose less and feel better. ~ Barry Schwartz,
1247:But there are other
roads to choose, they're just harder to trudge through. ~ Simone Elkeles,
1248:Choose, instead, to believe God is going to do something even better in your life. ~ Joyce Meyer,
1249:Choose your pleasures for yourself, and do not let them be imposed upon you. ~ Lord Chesterfield,
1250:Democracy is the process by which people choose the man who'll get the blame. ~ Bertrand Russell,
1251:Don't ask me to choose between an old love and the new. That's no choice at all. ~ Cameron Dokey,
1252:Every people has a right to choose the sovereignty under which they shall live. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
1253:For the most part, we, who could choose simplicity, choose complication. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
1254:God might choose his own time, but Reagan had a taste for coming to the rescue. ~ Rick Perlstein,
1255:I always choose my movie because of a director and a story and a, a character. ~ Melanie Laurent,
1256:I choose to live at a pace that reflects God’s wisdom more than cultural norms. ~ Valorie Burton,
1257:I'm a private contractor now. I choose my clients, not the other way around. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1258:I'm incredibly lucky that my profession allows me to be where I choose, really. ~ Cate Blanchett,
1259:In survey after survey, the Iraqi people say, 'We want to choose our leaders.' ~ Scott McClellan,
1260:is the man You †choose, And cause to approach You, That he may dwell in Your courts. ~ Anonymous,
1261:It is for men to choose whether they will govern themselves or be governed. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1262:I've heard the word 'fear'. I simply choose to believe it doesn't apply to me. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1263:I've never understood why people choose to do the things that are hardest for them. ~ Laura Ruby,
1264:Lady, though you choose a home in the sunlit world, you are a Staryk queen indeed. ~ Naomi Novik,
1265:Liberty, taking the word in its concrete sense, consists in the ability to choose. ~ Simone Weil,
1266:Life is full of choices,” Miguel said sweetly. “Do you want to choose unhappiness? ~ Miguel Ruiz,
1267:No American should be forced to choose between their spouse and their country. ~ Andrew Sullivan,
1268:Now when I get auditions, I choose to believe that I am an amazing actor. ~ Rachele Brooke Smith,
1269:One cannot choose how one's life begins but one can choose to face the end with courage ~ Jet Li,
1270:People have far more power than they realize, if they would only choose to use it. ~ Jim Butcher,
1271:So, Mom says, “sometimes you have to choose what kind of regret you can live with. ~ Stacey Kade,
1272:[Superman and Lois are] kindred spirits, and they always choose to do the right thing. ~ Jim Lee,
1273:That is, they choose to be ill because being “normal” is too much like hard work. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1274:They don't have to choose either/or. They can have their cake and mutilate it too. ~ Rob Thurman,
1275:We can't choose where we come from, but- we can choose where we go from there. ~ Stephen Chbosky,
1276:We may know our true purpose in life, because we may choose our purpose in life. ~ Bryant McGill,
1277:Whatever human endeavor we choose, as long as we live our truth, it is success. ~ Kamal Ravikant,
1278:What people have the capacity to choose, they have the ability to change. ~ Madeleine K Albright,
1279:What you choose to think about yourself and about your life becomes true for you. ~ Louise L Hay,
1280:When faced with a choice between violence and cowardice, always choose violence ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1281:When given the choice between being right or being kind, choose kind. (Mr. Browne) ~ R J Palacio,
1282:While Man's desires and aspirations stir, He cannot choose but err. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1283:You always chose to be bound by who you are. Now choose to be freed by who you are. ~ Robin Hobb,
1284:You do not choose what your mission is; it will come to you when you are ready! ~ Carlos Machado,
1285:You don't get to make their decisions but you do get to choose the decision makers. ~ Sam Altman,
1286:You have to choose: death or lies. I’ve never been able to kill myself. ~ Louis Ferdinand C line,
1287:because a man must choose. Therein lieth his strength: the power of his decisions. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1288:but who will always support the right of women to choose, to be lesbian or bisexual. ~ bell hooks,
1289:Choose love. Choose love.
Without this beautiful love,
life is nothing but a burden. ~ Rumi,
1290:Choose thoughts that give you the emotions of being alive and excited about life. ~ Bryant McGill,
1291:Everybody has choices. The question is whether you will choose to see them or not. ~ Brinda Berry,
1292:Everything we do is political," she says. "Even the things we choose not to do. ~ Aline Ohanesian,
1293:Historians pick and choose and every one of them picks and chooses the same thing. ~ Isaac Asimov,
1294:I believe that! Events in our life have meaning because we choose to give it to them. ~ Dan Chaon,
1295:I can choose to be happy, or choose to be miserable every day - waiting until I die. ~ Angel Haze,
1296:I choose to kiss you on the windfor the wind is gentler than my lips.... ~ Jalaluddin Rumi #quote,
1297:I don't think about the characters I choose to play, analytically or consciously. ~ Steve Buscemi,
1298:If given the choice between Righteousness and Peace, I choose Righteousness. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
1299:If you choose bad companions, no one will believe that you are anything but bad yourself. ~ Aesop,
1300:If you choose, Little One... I can own you. You would be my property. mine alone. ~ Tiffany Reisz,
1301:I realized that If I had to choose, I would rather have birds than airplanes. ~ Charles Lindbergh,
1302:It is easy to know your purpose in life, because you choose your purpose in life. ~ Bryant McGill,
1303:It isn’t the place you choose,” he said, “it’s the people you choose to trust. ~ Marsha Cornelius,
1304:It is their everlasting switching that is the dangerous thing, not what they choose ~ Sheila Heti,
1305:It's his duty. A good healer can't pick and choose. If he can help, then he must. ~ Helene Wecker,
1306:Let the path become where I choose to walk, and not

otherwise established. ~ Mary Oliver,
1307:My inheritance is grief and sunlight and the ability to choose which to hold on to. ~ Emily Henry,
1308:Once you set your mind on killing, it is hard to choose the number of the dead. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
1309:Ordinary imperfect people, always choose similarly imperfect people as friends. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1310:Our hearts don’t choose their match based on the baggage they may or may not have. ~ Quinn Loftis,
1311:Perhaps there are just some things you leave behind when you choose a new life. ~ Andrew Davidson,
1312:Sometimes the best way to find out what we want is to choose what we do not want. ~ F lix J Palma,
1313:The corollary is that we choose not to see what we’d rather pretend doesn’t exist. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1314:the moment you start focusing on how to choose what to throw away, you have actually ~ Marie Kond,
1315:The more good ideas you collect, the more you can choose from to be influenced by. ~ Austin Kleon,
1316:Then Xander whispers, "Cassia... if we could choose, would you ever have chosen me? ~ Ally Condie,
1317:The strongest bonds come from families—those we are born into and those we choose. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
1318:To choose evil is to choose freedom—“freedom, emancipation from all restraint. ~ Georges Bataille,
1319:We don’t get to choose what we’re given, but we do get to choose what we make of it, ~ K F Breene,
1320:We mustn't be in a hurry to fix and choose our own lot; we must wait to be guided. ~ George Eliot,
1321:When I use a word, it means just what I choose it to mean—neither more, nor less. ~ Lewis Carroll,
1322:When I use a word, it means just what i choose it to mean. Neither more nor less. ~ Lewis Carroll,
1323:When you choose to connect with others under stress, you can create resilience. ~ Kelly McGonigal,
1324:Yet we choose to remember history very selectively, favoring foresight over failure. ~ Thomas Rid,
1325:You are what you choose to identify with. You have the choice. A mouse raised by pigeons. ~ Lil B,
1326:You’ve had so much strife but you’re always happy. How do you do it?” “I choose to, ~ M L Stedman,
1327:All things are divine. And yet, we pick and choose among them what's appropriate. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1328:Always choose style over fashion: wear something that makes you look beautiful. ~ Carolina Herrera,
1329:At the end of the day, you choose what you believe and you live with the consequences. ~ Anonymous,
1330:But I did not fail to note: the sky does not fall if you choose to let down your hair. ~ Anonymous,
1331:Choose to stop fighting and trust God to fight for you. That is how to win a battle. ~ Joyce Meyer,
1332:Even when someone hurts you, you choose how to struggle, resist, deny and receive. ~ Bryant McGill,
1333:Everybody likes to go their own way–to choose their own time and manner of devotion. ~ Jane Austen,
1334:Everything we choose in life for its lightness soon reveals its unbearable weight. ~ Richard Serra,
1335:How could misfortune follow me so well, and why did I choose it every time? ~ Terese Marie Mailhot,
1336:I don't have any comment on who the people of Russia choose to be their leaders. ~ Hillary Clinton,
1337:If you don’t choose yourself, someone else will and the result won’t be pleasant. ~ James Altucher,
1338:It is hardly complimentary to God that we should choose him as an alternative to hell. ~ C S Lewis,
1339:It's hard to know who to choose when you admire two people who are so different. ~ Josh Hutcherson,
1340:One cannot weep for the entire world, it is beyond human strength. One must choose. ~ Jean Anouilh,
1341:She was achingly effortless, and she would never, in a million years, choose me. ~ Robyn Schneider,
1342:Some goals are not going to fulfill you. Choose goals that you value and care about. ~ Henry Cloud,
1343:That was what Christians were called to do, after all, choose love above all else. ~ Sierra Simone,
1344:The people I choose to work with, I work with because I'm already impressed with them. ~ Jon Brion,
1345:The problem is, the more famous you get, the more people see you who didn't choose to. ~ Louis C K,
1346:They choose to burn before the darkness, rather than gutter out like a dim flame. ~ Alison Croggon,
1347:They say that love is blind, but I know better. Lovers see, but choose to look away ~ Rae D Magdon,
1348:this is your business—to act well the given part, but to choose it belongs to another. ~ Epictetus,
1349:Those who do good science do so because they choose problems that are suited to them. ~ Lee Smolin,
1350:Though we may not always be able to avoid pain, we can choose how much we suffer. ~ Judy Tatelbaum,
1351:Torture is torture and humiliation is humiliation only when you choose to suffer ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1352:To submit is to choose. To hunt. To chase. To decide.

To submit is to dominate. ~ C D Reiss,
1353:We must reinvent a future free of blinders so that we can choose from real options. ~ David Suzuki,
1354:We only have one life, but we can choose what kind of story it’s going to be.” That ~ Rick Riordan,
1355:You are the handicap you must face. You are the one who must choose your place. ~ James Lane Allen,
1356:You have to choose the move that feels right sometimes; that's what intuition is. ~ Magnus Carlsen,
1357:You have to choose the voice you are going to trust. You can't listen to everyone. ~ Alice Hoffman,
1358:Advertising degrades the people it appeals to; it deprives them of their will to choose. ~ C P Snow,
1359:As an artist I'd choose the thing that's beautiful more than the one that's true. ~ Laurie Anderson,
1360:Be intentional and choose to envision a life of significance, possibility, and impact. ~ Tony Dungy,
1361:But sometimes I think we choose our illnesses, because they benefit us in some way. ~ Tara Westover,
1362:Choose your ideal clients so you work only with people who inspire and energize you. ~ Michael Port,
1363:College is about three things: homework, fun, and sleep...but you can only choose two. ~ Andy Stern,
1364:Don't choose the better guy, choose the guy that's gonna make you the better girl ~ Chelsea Handler,
1365:Everybody likes to go their own way- to choose their own time and manner of devotion. ~ Jane Austen,
1366:Forever isn't always something one would choose, given all the information. ~ Maria Dahvana Headley,
1367:Freud also said we choose our own neuroses. Capitalism is the neurosis of humanity. ~ Renata Salecl,
1368:I am my own sanctuary and I can be reborn as many times as I choose throughout my life. ~ Lady Gaga,
1369:I can choose to trust God with childlike trust regardless of how certain I might feel. ~ Peter Enns,
1370:I choose to reinterpret my fears with a more loving perspective. #MiraclesNow ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
1371:I have no religion, but if I were to choose one, it would be that of Shariati's. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1372:I know not what others may choose but, as for me, give me liberty or give me death. ~ Patrick Henry,
1373:I'm doing it because I choose it. And if it's not working, I can make a change. ~ Alanis Morissette,
1374:It’s not for us to choose our times, Jacob. But we must be ready when they come. ~ Joel C Rosenberg,
1375:I wanted you to be free to choose whatever path you wanted without keeping me in mind. ~ Holly Hall,
1376:My husband, Andrius, says that evil will rule until good men or women choose to act. ~ Ruta Sepetys,
1377:One can choose life, or choose death. Having chosen life, I must live it as it is. ~ Sheldon B Kopp,
1378:One could choose between innocence and experience, but one could not have both. ~ Viet Thanh Nguyen,
1379:Optimists are right. So are pessimists. It's up to you to choose which you will be. ~ Harvey Mackay,
1380:People feel the need to choose sides when a relationship splits—it's human nature. ~ Tammara Webber,
1381:Personal happiness is so important, most choose to let someone else take care of it. ~ Terry Rossio,
1382:Remember, when you make a choice, you also choose the consequences of that choice. ~ Tommy Newberry,
1383:Remember, you have the capacity to choose. Choose life! Choose love! Choose health! ~ Joseph Murphy,
1384:Scripture teaches that because of his sin, man cannot choose God, apart from grace. ~ Gregory Brown,
1385:shall He teach in the way that he should choose. He himself shall dwell at ease . . . ~ Joyce Meyer,
1386:The greatest weapon we have to combat stress is the ability to choose our thoughts. ~ William James,
1387:The Navy speaks in symbols and you may suit what meaning you choose to the words. ~ Patrick O Brian,
1388:There are times when you have to choose between being human and having good taste. ~ Bertolt Brecht,
1389:The thoughts we choose to think are the tools we use to paint the canvas of our lives. ~ Louise Hay,
1390:Torture is torture and humiliation is humiliation only when you choose to suffer. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1391:Want a better job right this second? Choose your attitude and adjust your expectations. ~ Jon Acuff,
1392:We can believe what we choose. We are answerable for what we choose to believe. ~ John Henry Newman,
1393:We don't get to choose who we love. Or stop loving them when they're difficult. ~ Jessica Spotswood,
1394:Weigh the true advantages of forgiveness and resentment to the heart. Then choose. ~ Jack Kornfield,
1395:We invent ourselves out of ingredients we didn't choose, by a process we can't control. ~ Lew Welch,
1396:When I choose material for an album all these songs I grew up with pour into my head. ~ Nina Simone,
1397:You cannot act in love and act in fear at the same time. You must choose between them. ~ Gary Zukav,
1398:You don't just choose a name at random. A name is a name. A major responsibility. ~ Silvana de Mari,
1399:A person can't choose where he's born. But he can choose where he spends his life. ~ Anthony Capella,
1400:Be careful who you choose for an enemy because that is who you become most like, ~ Patricia Cornwell,
1401:Better to choose a path you’re unsure of than be forced on a path you don’t think about. ~ S M Reine,
1402:companies need to choose causes that resonate with customers in a way that drives sales. ~ Anonymous,
1403:Every baby saved, every mother helped to choose life is a step in the right direction. ~ Alveda King,
1404:Every single lifetime, I'll choose you.
Just as you have always chosen me. Forever. ~ Lauren Kate,
1405:Given the choice between the experience of pain and nothing, I would choose pain. ~ William Faulkner,
1406:God did not choose us because we were worthy, but by choosing us He makes us worthy. ~ Thomas Watson,
1407:God got the power, man has got his vanity. Man gotta choose before God can set him free. ~ Bob Dylan,
1408:How we choose to perceive affects how we partake of reality; narrowly or completely. ~ Bryant McGill,
1409:I choose to be well rounded. If I’m ever on Jeopardy! I’ll have a distinct advantage. ~ John Pearson,
1410:If I have to choose between peace and righteousness, I'll choose righteousness. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
1411:If one must choose between rigour and meaning, I shall unhesitatingly choose the latter. ~ Rene Thom,
1412:If we choose to live a small life, we do not make enough room for a big GOD. ~ Erwin Raphael McManus,
1413:If you choose to make a nonentity of yourself, do, but don't stick that label on me. ~ Doris Lessing,
1414:If you choose your subject selectively - intuitively - the camera can write poetry. ~ Harry Callahan,
1415:If you could be any Disney princess, which one would you choose and why? YEAR ~ Rachel Ren e Russell,
1416:If you have to choose between two theories, prefer the one that doesn't center on you. ~ Paul Graham,
1417:If you knew the secret of life, you too would choose no other companion but love. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
1418:If you want to be an expert in attracting others, choose a cat as your teacher! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1419:I'm a believer in that you can't really choose your audience, your audience chooses you. ~ Chali 2na,
1420:In the end you can't always choose what to keep. You can only choose how to let it go. ~ Ally Condie,
1421:It is every man's right to choose when to Sheathe the Sword." --- Ingtar Shinowa --- ~ Robert Jordan,
1422:It is not true that love makes all things easy; it makes us choose what is difficult. ~ George Eliot,
1423:I wouldn't say I'm drawn to dark roles, and it's not like I pick and choose. ~ Matthew William Goode,
1424:Looking at Qui-Gon's face for the last time, Obi-Wan whispered, "I choose to believe. ~ Claudia Gray,
1425:None of us gets to choose how we're born, it's what we make of ourselves afterwards. ~ Kenneth Oppel,
1426:Once you choose to love yourself and align with your Spirit, life aligns with you. ~ Sonia Choquette,
1427:Only choose in marriage a man whom you would choose as a friend if he were a woman. ~ Joseph Joubert,
1428:People don't so much believe in God as that they choose not to believe in nothing. ~ Rafael Yglesias,
1429:The joy of being a broadcaster is, if you're still allowed to choose your own music. ~ David Rodigan,
1430:There are two types of change: the change we choose and the change that chooses us. ~ Linda Ellerbee,
1431:The weak-minded choose to hate," she said. "It's the least painful thing to do, isn't it? ~ Yiyun Li,
1432:The whole problem with people is...they know what matters, but they don't choose it. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
1433:This moment has nothing to do with the last one unless you choose the past to continue. ~ Alan Cohen,
1434:Voting gives us an opportunity to choose from options that were chosen for us. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1435:We are who we are, because of those we choose to love and because of those who love us. ~ Kate Mosse,
1436:We can help pave the roads of those around us, but we can't choose their direction. ~ Michelle Moran,
1437:We didn't choose the joke because it's filthy! We chose it because of the structure! ~ Paul Provenza,
1438:When there are many worlds
you can choose the one
you walk into each day. ~ Jacqueline Woodson,
1439:When you choose not to forgive, the experience that you do not forgive sticks with you. ~ Gary Zukav,
1440:When you choose to be angry you are affirming that you want greater anger in your life. ~ Louise Hay,
1441:Without a specific destination, the visitors chose routes as they might choose a colour ~ Ian McEwan,
1442:You can either give negativity power over your life or you can choose happiness instead. ~ Anais Nin,
1443:You can work long, hard, or smart, but at Amazon.com you can’t choose two out of three. ~ Jeff Bezos,
1444:You may choose to live in a world of fantasy if you like, my dear, but I am a realist ~ Ransom Riggs,
1445:A historian cannot pick and choose his facts; he must deal with all the evidence. ~ Barbara W Tuchman,
1446:An action is at least a billion times less difficult to choose than a reaction. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1447:At this moment, each one of us is as close to God’s throne of grace as we choose to be. ~ Joyce Meyer,
1448:You can’t always choose your situation, but you can always choose your attitude. ~ Bear Grylls,
1449:Choose life over death, Niko, when a choice can be made that puts no soul in jeopardy. ~ Janet Morris,
1450:Choose wisely your words when writing; you will forever be remembered for those choices. ~ Beem Weeks,
1451:Dogs are not allowed to choose where they live; my fate would be decided by people. ~ W Bruce Cameron,
1452:Even in the most uneventful of our lives, we are called upon to choose our battles... ~ Arundhati Roy,
1453:Everything we look at and choose is some way of expressing how we want to be perceived. ~ David Bowie,
1454:Given the choice of living in Los Angeles or living in Sydney, I would choose Sydney. ~ Matthew Nable,
1455:God does not choose the arrogant for his will. He chooses the humble. The least likely. ~ Morgan Rice,
1456:How sweet is life, can we but choose with whom to live it: to live for oneself is no life. ~ Menander,
1457:I choose this story above all others because it's a story I'm struggling to end. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1458:I choose what I believe, and say nothing. For I am not as simple as I may seem. ~ Catherine of Aragon,
1459:If I choose to bless another person, I will always end up feeling more blessed. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1460:If you choose to make an nonentity of yourself, do, but don't stick that label on me. ~ Doris Lessing,
1461:Inconveniently, books are all the pages in them, not just the ones you choose to read. ~ Don Paterson,
1462:In the end you can't always choose what to keep. You can only choose how you let it go. ~ Ally Condie,
1463:It is a relief to know there are people out there who will always choose living. ~ Laura van den Berg,
1464:It is up to man to be an angel or a devil! You become whatever you choose to be! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1465:It's your outlook – which you yourself choose – that determines whether you are happy. ~ Regina Brett,
1466:I would like eternal life. I would like to have the power to choose who lives and dies. ~ Joel McHale,
1467:None of us gets to decide where we come from, but we can choose where we go from there. ~ Debra Driza,
1468:Please forgive me. I had two poor choices to choose from, neither of which I wanted. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1469:Some things can’t be ignored. You can only conquer your past if you choose to face it. ~ Linda Wisdom,
1470:Stop asking permission. You don’t need it.  Stop waiting to be chosen. Choose yourself. ~ Joanna Penn,
1471:That's just how it is, you know," she said. "Women always choose men over other women. ~ Leah Stewart,
1472:The greatest weapon against stress is our ability to choose one thought over another. ~ William James,
1473:The thoughts we choose to think are the tools we use to paint the canvas of our lives. ~ Louise L Hay,
1474:Today, I choose you. Tomorrow, I choose you. And for every day after that, I choose you. ~ Max Monroe,
1475:To make a difference is not a matter of accident...People CHOOSE to make a difference. ~ Maya Angelou,
1476:We all die, Shayda.” He turns and looks at me. “It’s about how we choose to get there. ~ Leylah Attar,
1477:we are who we are because of those we we choose to love and because of those who love us ~ Kate Mosse,
1478:We can choose not to allow the choices and actions of someone else to dictate our own. ~ Andy Andrews,
1479:What is yours is to play the assigned part well. But to choose it belongs to someone else ~ Epictetus,
1480:When given the choice between being right or being kind, choose kind. Dr. Wayne W. Dyer ~ R J Palacio,
1481:When the people you love hate the person you choose, it’s like being torn in half. ~ Corinne Michaels,
1482:While money can't buy happiness, it certainly lets you choose your own form of misery. ~ Groucho Marx,
1483:You are there to support the vision of the people who you choose to excute the movie. ~ Nina Jacobson,
1484:You choose to grow from tragedy - and it takes a very strong person to do that ~ Chris Colfer,
1485:...you don’t have to choose between smart and sexy. You can have both. You are both. ~ Sophia Amoruso,
1486:You don't usually get to choose the measure of suffering or the degree of joy you have. ~ Ally Condie,
1487:You get up. You put on your clothes. And then you put on your personality. Choose wisely. ~ Matt Haig,
1488:You may choose to live in a world of fantasy if you like, my dear, but I am a realist. ~ Ransom Riggs,
1489:You shouldn't have to convince anyone to choose you. There is no real choice in love. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
1490:You shouldn’t have to convince anyone to choose you. There is no real choice in love. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
1491:Alice would choose to love herself, different and extraordinary, every day of the week. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
1492:As Carl Jung said, “I am not what has happened to me. I am what I choose to become.” Even ~ Bren Brown,
1493:Be careful who you choose as your enemy because that's who you become most like. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1494:Choice Theory explains that, for all practical purposes, we choose everything we do. ~ William Glasser,
1495:Choose not to be harmed—and you won’t feel harmed. Don’t feel harmed—and you haven’t been. ~ Anonymous,
1496:Choose satisfaction over salary. Better to be happy with little than miserable with much. ~ Max Lucado,
1497:Facing the difficulties, I can choose either to be a poor victim or a great adventurer. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1498:Few people who are born into Abnegation choose to leave it. When they do, we remember. ~ Veronica Roth,
1499:for perhaps the first time in his life, that he had the ability to choose his own path. ~ Dave Itzkoff,
1500:Girls always choose men, and men always choose the wrong girls. It’s an endless cycle. ~ Fisher Tarryn,

IN CHAPTERS [150/784]



  328 Integral Yoga
  116 Poetry
   55 Occultism
   54 Christianity
   48 Philosophy
   20 Fiction
   17 Psychology
   15 Mysticism
   10 Yoga
   7 Science
   6 Education
   5 Baha i Faith
   4 Philsophy
   3 Integral Theory
   2 Theosophy
   2 Hinduism
   2 Cybernetics
   1 Thelema
   1 Kabbalah
   1 Buddhism
   1 Alchemy


  175 The Mother
  156 Sri Aurobindo
   86 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   77 Satprem
   28 Robert Browning
   22 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   21 Aleister Crowley
   17 William Wordsworth
   17 James George Frazer
   17 Aldous Huxley
   16 Carl Jung
   14 H P Lovecraft
   13 Plotinus
   12 William Butler Yeats
   11 John Keats
   9 A B Purani
   8 Saint Teresa of Avila
   8 Plato
   8 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   7 Sri Ramakrishna
   7 Saint John of Climacus
   7 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   7 Franz Bardon
   6 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   6 Friedrich Nietzsche
   6 Baha u llah
   5 Rudolf Steiner
   5 Anonymous
   4 Walt Whitman
   4 Thubten Chodron
   4 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Rabindranath Tagore
   3 Paul Richard
   3 Jordan Peterson
   2 Swami Vivekananda
   2 Swami Krishnananda
   2 Norbert Wiener
   2 Nirodbaran
   2 Lalla
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Henry David Thoreau
   2 George Van Vrekhem
   2 Genpo Roshi


   34 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   28 Browning - Poems
   22 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   17 Wordsworth - Poems
   17 The Perennial Philosophy
   17 The Golden Bough
   17 City of God
   16 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   16 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   15 Questions And Answers 1953
   15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   14 The Life Divine
   14 Lovecraft - Poems
   13 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   13 Questions And Answers 1956
   12 Yeats - Poems
   12 Magick Without Tears
   12 Liber ABA
   12 Letters On Yoga IV
   12 Letters On Yoga II
   12 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   11 Keats - Poems
   11 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   10 The Bible
   10 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   10 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   9 Savitri
   9 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   9 Agenda Vol 10
   9 Agenda Vol 02
   8 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   8 Some Answers From The Mother
   8 Questions And Answers 1954
   7 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   7 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   7 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   7 Collected Poems
   7 Agenda Vol 08
   7 Agenda Vol 03
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   6 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   6 Shelley - Poems
   6 Questions And Answers 1955
   6 On Education
   6 Letters On Yoga I
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   6 Agenda Vol 07
   6 Agenda Vol 06
   5 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   5 The Human Cycle
   5 The Future of Man
   5 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   5 Prayers And Meditations
   5 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   5 Agenda Vol 12
   5 5.1.01 - Ilion
   4 Whitman - Poems
   4 Twilight of the Idols
   4 The Secret Of The Veda
   4 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   4 Talks
   4 Record of Yoga
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   4 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   4 Faust
   4 Essays Divine And Human
   4 Emerson - Poems
   4 Agenda Vol 11
   4 Agenda Vol 09
   4 Agenda Vol 05
   3 Words Of The Mother II
   3 Words Of Long Ago
   3 Vedic and Philological Studies
   3 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   3 Tagore - Poems
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   3 Maps of Meaning
   3 Letters On Poetry And Art
   3 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   3 Goethe - Poems
   3 Agenda Vol 04
   3 Agenda Vol 01
   2 Words Of The Mother III
   2 Walden
   2 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   2 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   2 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   2 Theosophy
   2 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   2 The Book of Certitude
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Preparing for the Miraculous
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   2 On the Way to Supermanhood
   2 Let Me Explain
   2 Labyrinths
   2 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   2 Kena and Other Upanishads
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Essays On The Gita
   2 Cybernetics
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   2 Aion
   2 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E


00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But those who do speak, how do they choose their figures and symbols? What is their methodology? For it might be said, since the unseen and the seen differ out and out, it does not matter what forms or signs are taken from the latter; for any meaning and significance could be put into anything. But in reality, it does not so happen. For, although there is a great divergence between figures and symbols on the one hand and the things figured and symbolised on the other, still there is also some link, some common measure. And that is why we see not unoften the same or similar figures and symbols representing an identical experience in ages and countries far apart from each other.
   We can make a distinction here between two types of expression which we have put together indiscriminately, figures and symbols. Figures, we may say, are those that are constructed by the rational mind, the intellect; they are mere metaphors and similes and are not organically related to the thing experienced, but put round it as a robe that can be dropped or changed without affecting the experience itself. Thus, for example, when the Upanishad says, tmnam rathinam viddhi (Know that the soul is the master of the chariot who sits within it) or indriyi haynhu (The senses, they say, are the horses), we have here only a comparison or analogy that is common and natural to the poetic manner. The particular figure or simile used is not inevitable to the idea or experience that it seeks to express, its part and parcel. On the other hand, take this Upanishadic perception: hirayamayena patrea satyasyphitam mukham (The face of the Truth lies hidden under the golden orb). Here the symbol is not mere analogy or comparison, a figure; it is one with the very substance of the experience the two cannot be separated. Or when the Vedas speak of the kindling of the Fire, the rushing of the waters or the rise of the Dawn, the images though taken from the material world, are not used for the sake of mere comparison, but they are the embodiments, the living forms of truths experienced in another world.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Man, however, is an epitome of creation. He embraces and incarnates the entire gamut of consciousness and comprises in him all beings from the highest Divinity to the lowest jinn or elf. And yet each human being in his true personality is a lineal descendant of one or other typal aspect or original Personality of the one supreme Reality; and his individual character is all the more pronounced and well-defined the more organised and developed is the being. The psychic being in man is thus a direct descent, an immediate emanation along a definite line of devolution of the supreme consciousness. We may now understand and explain easily why one chooses a particular Ishta, an ideal god, what is the drive that pushes one to become a worshipper of Siva or Vishnu or any other deity. It is not any rational understanding, a weighing of pros and cons and then a resultant conclusion that leads one to choose a path of religion or spirituality. It is the soul's natural call to the God, the type of being and consciousness of which it is a spark, from which it has descended, it is the secret affinity the spiritual blood-relation as it were that determines the choice and adherence. And it is this that we name Faith. And the exclusiveness and violence and bitterness which attend such adherence and which go "by the "name of partisanship, sectarianism, fanaticism etc., a;e a deformation in the ignorance on the physico-vital plane of the secret loyalty to one's source and origin. Of course, the pattern or law is not so simple and rigid, but it gives a token or typal pattern. For it must not be forgotten that the supreme source or the original is one and indivisible and in the highest integration consciousness is global and not exclusive. And the human being that attains such a status is not bound or wholly limited to one particular formation: its personality is based on the truth of impersonality. And yet the two can go together: an individual can be impersonal in consciousness and yet personal in becoming and true to type.
   The number of gods depends on the level of consciousness on which we stand. On this material plane there are as many gods as there are bodies or individual forms (adhar). And on the supreme height there is only one God without a second. In between there are gradations of types and sub-types whose number and function vary according to the aspect of consciousness that reveals itself.
  --
   The third boon is the secret of secrets, for it is the knowledge and realisation of Transcendence that is sought here. Beyond the individual lies the universal; is there anything beyond the universal? The release of the individual into the cosmic existence gives him the griefless life eternal: can the cosmos be rolled up and flung into something beyond? What would be the nature of that thing? What is there outside creation, outside manifestation, outside Maya, to use a latter day term? Is there existence or non-existence (utter dissolution or extinctionDeath in his supreme and absolute status)? King Yama did not choose to answer immediately and even endeavoured to dissuade Nachiketas from pursuing the question over which people were confounded, as he said. Evidently it was a much discussed problem in those days. Buddha was asked the same question and he evaded it, saying that the pragmatic man should attend to practical and immediate realities and not, waste time and energy in discussing things ultimate and beyond that have hardly any relation to the present and the actual.
   But Yama did answer and unveil the mystery and impart the supreme secret knowledge the knowledge of the Transcendent Brahman: it is out of the transcendent reality that the immanent deity takes his birth. Hence the Divine Fire, the Lord of creation and the Inner Mastersarvabhtntartm, antarymis called brahmajam, born of the Brahman. Yama teaches the process of transcendence. Apart from the knowledge and experience first of the individual and then of the cosmic Brahman, there is a definite line along which the human consciousness (or unconsciousness, as it is at present) is to ascend and evolve. The first step is to learn to distinguish between the Good and the Pleasurable (reya and preya). The line of pleasure leads to the external, the superficial, the false: while the other path leads towards the inner and the higher truth. So the second step is the gradual withdrawal of the consciousness from the physical and the sensual and even the mental preoccupation and focussing it upon what is certain and permanent. In the midst of the death-ridden consciousness in the heart of all that is unstable and fleetingone has to look for Agni, the eternal godhead, the Immortal in mortality, the Timeless in time through whom lies the passage to Immortality beyond Time.

00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Only, to some perhaps the beauty may not appear as evident and apparent. The Spirit of beauty that resides in the Upanishadic consciousness is more retiring and reticent. It dwells in its own privacy, in its own home, as it were, and therefore chooses to be bare and austere, simple and sheer. Beauty means usually the beauty of form, even if it be not always the decorative, ornamental and sumptuous form. The early Vedas aimed at the perfect form (surpaktnum), the faultless expression, the integral and complete embodiment; the gods they envisaged and invoked were gleaming powers carved out of harmony and beauty and figured close to our modes of apprehension (spyan). But the Upanishads came to lay stress upon what is beyond the form, what the eye cannot see nor the vision reflect:
   na sandi tihati rpamasya

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  For this reason I am especially pleased to be writing an introduction to a new edition of A Garden of Pomegranates. I feel that never, perhaps, was the need more urgent for just such a roadmap as the Qabalistic system provides. It should be equally useful to any who chooses to follow it, whether he be Jew, Christian or Buddhist, Deist, Theosophist, agnostic or atheist.
  The Qabalah is a trustworthy guide, leading to a comprehension both of the Universe and one's own Self. Sages have long taught that Man is a miniature of the Universe, containing within himself the diverse elements of that macrocosm of which he is the microcosm. Within the Qabalah is a glyph called the Tree of Life which is at once a symbolic map of the Universe in its major aspects, and also of its smaller counterpart, Man.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    If, as I am not, I were free to choose,
    How Buddhahood would battle with The Booze!
  --
     choose
    To breakfast every day chez Laperouse."

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  anti-divine forces they have only too many to choose from, and
  always they find wills which they enslave and individuals whom

0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Bliss by the conversion of the central ego in the mind. And according to the point of contact that we choose will be the type of the Yoga that we practise.
  For if, leaving aside the complexities of their particular processes, we fix our regard on the central principle of the chief schools of Yoga still prevalent in India, we find that they arrange themselves in an ascending order which starts from the lowest rung of the ladder, the body, and ascends to the direct contact between the individual soul and the transcendent and universal
  --
   differs also in this, - and here from the point of view of an integral Yoga there seems to be a defect, - that it is indifferent to mental and bodily perfection and aims only at purity as a condition of the divine realisation. A second defect is that as actually practised it chooses one of the three parallel paths exclusively and almost in antagonism to the others instead of effecting a synthetic harmony of the intellect, the heart and the will in an integral divine realisation.
  The Path of Knowledge aims at the realisation of the unique and supreme Self. It proceeds by the method of intellectual reflection, vicara, to right discrimination, viveka. It observes and distinguishes the different elements of our apparent or phenomenal being and rejecting identification with each of them arrives at their exclusion and separation in one common term as constituents of Prakriti, of phenomenal Nature, creations of

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  and turned in on yourself. The whole thing is to choose your
  relationships well. You must choose to enter into relation only
  with those whose contact does not veil my presence. This is the
  --
  "He who chooses the Infinite has been chosen by the Infinite."
  Never forget this promise of Sri Aurobindo and keep

0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   the Divine is the one thing needful and it includes or leads up to all the rest; towards this sole good we have to drive and this attained, all the rest that the divine Will chooses for us, all necessary form and manifestation, will be added.
  The synthesis we propose cannot, then, be arrived at either by combination in mass or by successive practice. It must therefore be effected by neglecting the forms and outsides of the
  --
  - and Yoga is nothing but practical psychology, - is the conception of Nature from which we have to start. It is the selffulfilment of the Purusha through his Energy. But the movement of Nature is twofold, higher and lower, or, as we may choose to term it, divine and undivine. The distinction exists indeed for practical purposes only; for there is nothing that is not divine, and in a larger view it is as meaningless, verbally, as the distinction between natural and supernatural, for all things that are are natural. All things are in Nature and all things are in God.
  But, for practical purposes, there is a real distinction. The lower

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  become restless. So I think it is better to choose one's books
  carefully rather than stop reading altogether.
  --
  It is very difficult to choose games which are useful and beneficial
  for a child. It asks for much consideration and reflection, and all

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  egoism. But if my Mother chooses to see only the good
  in her child, that only speaks of the goodness of the
  --
  Why did the Mother choose this frail vessel for Her
  abode? I know that so long as She chooses to make her
  abode here, sooner or later poor me will have to abdicate

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  must choose the way that comes to him most naturally.
  But each way has its demands in order to be truly effective.
  --
  that the prayers of the various religions are addressed. These religions most often choose, for various reasons, one of these gods
  and transform him for their personal use into the supreme God.

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Sri Aurobindo has written: "He who chooses the Infinite
  has been chosen by the Infinite."3 And what about the
  --
  All the methods of self-knowledge, self-control and selfmastery are good. You have to choose the one that comes to you
  spontaneously and best corresponds to your nature. And once
  --
  it not always choose Yoga?
  Sri Aurobindo means that one should not mistake a mental

01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Apart from the well-recognised fact that only in distress does the normal man think of God and non-worldly things, the real matter, however, is that the inner life is a thing apart and follows its own line of movement, does not depend upon, is not subservient to, the kind of outer life that one may happen to live under. The Bible says indeed, "Blessed are the poor, blessed are they that mourn"... But the Upanishad declares, on the other hand, that even as one lies happily on a royal couch, bathes and anoints himself with all the perfumes of the world, has attendants all around and always to serve him, even so, one can be full of the divine consciousness from the crown of the head to the tip of his toe-nail. In fact, a poor or a prosperous life is in no direct or even indirect ratio to a spiritual life. All the miseries and immediate needs of a physical life do not and cannot detain or delay one from following the path of the ideal; nor can all your riches be a burden to your soul and overwhelm it, if it chooses to walk onit can not only walk, but soar and fly with all that knapsack on its back.
   If one were to be busy about reforming the world and when that was done then alone to turn to other-worldly things, in that case, one would never take the turn, for the world will never be reformed totally or even considerably in that way. It is not that reformers have for the first time appeared on the earth in the present age. Men have attempted social, political, economic and moral reforms from times immemorial. But that has not barred the spiritual attempt or minimised its importance. To say that because an ideal is apparently too high or too great for the present age, it must be kept in cold storage is to set a premium on the present nature of humanity arid eternise it: that would bind the world to its old moorings and never give it the opportunity to be free and go out into the high seas of larger and greater realisations.

01.02 - The Creative Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now the centre of this energy, the matrix of creativity is the soul itself, one's own soul. If you want to createlive, grow and be real-find yourself, be yourself. The simple old wisdom still remains the eternal wisdom. It is because we fall off from our soul that we wander into side-paths, paths that do not belong to our real nature and hence that lead to imitation and repetition, decay and death. This is what happens to what we call common souls. The force of circumstances, the pressure of environment or simply the momentum of custom or habit compel them to choose the easiest and the readiest way that may lie before them. They do not consult the demand of the inner being but the requirement of the moment. Our bodily needs, our vital hungers and our mental prejudices obsess and obscure the impulsions that thrill the hidden spirit. We hasten to gratify the immediate and forget the eternal, we clutch at the shadow and let go the substance. We are carried away in the flux and tumult of life. It is a mixed and collective whirla Weltgeist that moves and governs us. We are helpless straws drifting in the current. But manhood demands that we stop and pause, pull ourselves out of the Maelstrom and be what we are. We must shape things as we want and not allow things to shape us as they want.
   Let each take cognisance of the godhead that is within him for self is Godand in the strength of the soul-divinity create his universe. It does not matter what sort of universe he- creates, so long as he creates it. The world created by a Buddha is not the same as that created by a Napoleon, nor should they be the same. It does not prove anything that I cannot become a Kalidasa; for that matter Kalidasa cannot become what I am. If you have not the genius of a Shankara it does not mean that you have no genius at all. Be and become yourselfma gridhah kasyachit dhanam, says the Upanishad. The fountain-head of creative genius lies there, in the free choice and the particular delight the self-determination of the spirit within you and not in the desire for your neighbours riches. The world has become dull and uniform and mechanical, since everybody endeavours to become not himself, but always somebody else. Imitation is servitude and servitude brings in grief.

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Who chooses in this holocaust of the soul
  Death, fall and sorrow as the spirit's goads,

01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A considerable amount of vague misunderstanding and misapprehension seems to exist in the minds of a certain section of our people as to what Sri Aurobindo is doing in his retirement at Pondicherry. On the other hand, a very precise exposition, an exact formula of what he is not doing has been curiously furnished by a well-known patriot in his indictment of what he chooses to call the Pondicherry School of contemplation. But he has arrived at this formula by openly and fearlessly affirming what does not exist; for the things that Sri Aurobindo is accused of doing are just the things that he is not doing. In the first place, Sri Aurobindo is not doing peaceful contemplation; in the second place, he is not doing active propaganda either; in the third place, he is not doing prnyma or even dhyna in the ordinary sense of the word; and, lastly, he is not proclaiming or following the maxim that although action may be tolerated as good, his particular brand of Yoga is something higher and better.
   Evidently the eminent politician and his school of activism are labouring under a Himalayan confusion: when they speak of Sri Aurobindo, they really have in their mind some of the old schools of spiritual discipline. But one of the marked aspects of Sri Aurobindo's teaching and practice has been precisely his insistence on putting aside the inert and life-shunning quietism, illusionism, asceticism and monasticism of a latter-day and decadent India. These ideals are perhaps as much obstacles in his way as in the way of the activistic school. Only Sri Aurobindo has not had the temerity to say that it is a weakness to seek refuge in contemplation or to suggest that a Buddha was a weakling or a Shankara a poltroon.

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  For any blow or boon that she may choose:
  Even in what is suffering to our sense,

01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   However, individualism has given us a truth and a formula which collectivism ignored. Self-determination is a thing which has come to stay. Each and every individual is free, absolutely free and shall freely follow his own line of growth and development and fulfilment. No extraneous power shall choose and fix what is good or evil for him, nor coerce and exploit him for its own benefit. But that does not necessarily mean that collectivism has no truth in it; collectivism also, as much as individualism, has a lesson for us and we should see whether we can harmonise the two. Collectivism signifies that the individual should not look to himself alone, should not be shut up in his freedom but expand himself and envelop others in a wider freedom, see other creatures in himself and himself in other creatures, as the Gita says. Collectivism demands that the individual need not and should not exhaust himself entirely in securing and enjoying his personal freedom, but that he can and should work for the salvation of others; the truth it upholds is this that the individual is from a certain point of view only a part of the group and by ignoring the latter it ignores itself in the end.
   Now, a spiritual communism embraces individualism and collectivism, fuses them in a higher truth, establishes them in an intimate and absolute harmony. The individual is the centre, the group is the circumference and the two form one whore circle. The individual by fulfilling the truth of his real individuality fulfils also the truth of a commonality. There are no different laws for the two. The individuals do not stand apart from and against one another, the dharma of one does not clash with the dharma of the other. The ripples in the bosom of the sea, however distinct and discrete in appearance, form but a single mass, all follow the same law of hydrodynamics that the mother sea incarnates. Stars and planets and nebulae, each separate heavenly body has its characteristic form and nature and function and yet all fulfil the same law of gravitation and beat the measure of the silent symphony of spaces. Individualities are the freedoms of the collective being and collectivity the concentration of individual beings. The same soul looking inward appears as the individual being and looking outward appears as the collective being.

01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It would have been an easy matter if these vital urges could flow on unhindered in their way. There would have been no problem at all, if they met satisfaction easily and smoothly, without having to look to other factors and forces. As a matter of fact, man does not and cannot gratify his instincts whenever and wherever he chooses and in an open and direct manner. Even in his most primitive and barbarous condition, he has often to check himself and throw a veil, in so many ways, over his sheer animality. In the civilised society the check is manifold and is frankly recognised. We do not go straight as our sexual impulsion leads, but seek to hide and camouflage it under the institution of marriage; we do not pounce upon the food directly we happen to meet it and snatch and appropriate whatever portion we get but we secure it through an elaborate process, which is known as the economic system. The machinery of the state, the cult of the kshatriya are roundabout ways to meet our fighting instincts.
   What is the reason of this elaboration, this check and constraint upon the natural and direct outflow of the animal instincts in man? It has been said that the social life of man, the fact that he has to live and move as member of a group or aggregate has imposed upon him these restrictions. The free and unbridled indulgence of one's bare aboriginal impulses may be possible to creatures that live a separate, solitary and individual life but is disruptive of all bonds necessary for a corporate and group life. It is even a biological necessity again which has evolved in man a third and collateral primary instinct that of the herd. And it is this herd-instinct which naturally and spontaneously restrains, diverts and even metamorphoses the other instincts of the mere animal life. However, leaving aside for the moment the question whether man's ethical and spiritual ideals are a mere dissimulation of his animal instincts or whether they correspond to certain actual realities apart from and co-existent with these latter, we will recognise the simple fact of control and try to have a glimpse into its mechanism.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is never possible for man, weak and bound as he is, to reject the thraldom of his flesh, he can never purify himself wholly by his own unaided strength. God in his infinite mercy sent his own son, an emanation created out of his substancehis embodied loveas a human being to suffer along with men and take upon himself the burden of their sins. God the Son lived upon earth as man and died as man. Sin therefore has no longer its final or definitive hold upon mankind. Man has been made potentially free, pure and worthy of salvation. This is the mystery of Christ, of God the Son. But there is a further mystery. Christ not only lived for all men for all time, whether they know him, recognise him or not; but he still lives, he still chooses his beloved and his beloved chooses him, there is a conscious acceptance on either side. This is the function of the Holy Ghost, the redeeming power of Love active in him who accepts it and who is accepted by it, the dynamic Christ-Consciousness in the true Christian.
   Indeed, the kernel of the mystic discipline and its whole bearingconsists in one and only one principle: to love Jhesu. All roads lead to Rome: all preparations, all trials lead to one realisation, love of God, God as a living person close to us, our friend and lover and master. The Christian mystic speaks almost in the terms of the Gita: Rise above your senses, give up your ego-hood, be meek and humble, it is Jesus within you, who embraces your soul: it is he who does everything for you and in you, give yourself up wholly into his hands. He will deliver you.

01.09 - The Parting of the Way, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   So the humanity of man consists in his consciousness of the self or ego. Is there no other higher mode of consciousness? Or is self-consciousness the acme, the utmost limit to which consciousness can raise itself? If it is so, then we are bound to conclude that humanity will remain eternally human in its fundamental nature; the only progress, if progress at all we choose to call it, will consist perhaps in accentuating this consciousness of the self and in expressing it through a greater variety of stresses, through a richer combination of its colour and light and shade and rhythm. But also, this may not be sothere may be the possibility of a further step, a transcending of the consciousness of the self. It seems unnatural and improbable that having risen from un-consciousness to self-consciousness through a series of continuous marches, Nature should suddenly stop and consider what she had achieved to be her final end. Has Nature become bankrupt of her creative genius, exhausted of her upward drive? Has she to remain content with only a clever manipulation, a mere shuffling and re-arranging of the materials already produced?
   As a matter of fact it is not so. The glimpses of a higher form of consciousness we can see even now present in self-consciousness. We have spoken of the different stages of evolution as if they were separate and distinct and incommensurate entities. They may be described as such for the purpose of a logical understanding, but in reality they form a single progressive continuum in which one level gradually fuses into another. And as the higher level takes up the law of the lower and evolves out of it a characteristic function, even so the law of the higher level with its characteristic function is already involved and envisaged in the law of the lower level and its characteristic function. It cannot be asserted positively that because man's special virtue is self-consciousness, animals cannot have that quality on any account. We do see, if we care to observe closely and dispassionately, that animals of the higher order, as they approach the level of humanity, show more and more evident signs of something which is very much akin to, if not identical with the human characteristic of self-consciousness.

01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And yet we yield to none in our demand for holding forth the principles always and ever before the wide open gaze of all. The principle is there to make people self-knowing and self-guiding; and the man is also there to illustrate that principle, to serve as the hope and prophecy of achievement. The living soul is there to touch your soul, if you require the touch; and the principle is there by which to test and testify. For, we do not ask anybody to be a mere automaton, a blind devotee, a soul without individual choice and initiative. On the contrary, we insist on each and every individual to find his own soul and stand on his own Truththis is the fundamental principle we declare, the only creedif creed it be that we ask people to note and freely follow. We ask all people to be fully self-dependent and self-illumined, for only thus can a real and solid reconstruction of human nature and society be possible; we do not wish that they should bow down ungrudgingly to anything, be it a principle or a personality. In this respect we claim the very first rank of iconoclasts and anarchists. And along with that, if we still choose to remain an idol-lover and a hero-worshipper, it is because we recognise that our mind, human as it is, being not a simple equation but a complex paradox, the idol or the hero symbolises for us and for those who so will, the very iconoclasm and anarchism and perhaps other more positive things as wellwhich we behold within and seek to manifest.
   The world is full of ikons and archons; we cannot escape them, even if we try the world itself being a great ikon and as great an archon. Those who swear by principles, swear always by some personality or other, if not by a living creature then by a lifeless book, if not by Religion then by Science, if not by the East then by the West, if not by Buddha or Christ then by Bentham or Voltaire. Only they do it unwittingly they change one set of personalities for another and believe they have rejected them all. The veils of Maya are a thousand-fold tangle and you think you have entirely escaped her when you have only run away from one fold to fall into another. The wise do not attempt to reject and negate Maya, but consciously accept herfreedom lies in a knowing affirmation. So we too have accepted and affirmed an icon, but we have done it consciously and knowingly; we are not bound by our idol, we see the truth of it, and we serve and utilise it as best as we may.

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Divine Love is a greater fire than the low smouldering fire that our secular unregenerate life is. One has to choose and declare his adhesion. Indeed, the stage of conversion, the crucial turn from the ordinary life to the spiritual life Eliot has characterised in a very striking manner. We usually say, sometimes in an outburst of grief, sometimes in a spirit of sudden disgust and renunciation that the world is dark and dismal and lonesome, the only thing to do here is to be done with it. The true renunciation, that which is deep and abiding, is not, however, so simple a thing, such a short cut. So our poet says, but the world is not dark enough, it is not lonesome enough: the world lives and moves in a superficial half-light, it is neither real death nor real life, it is death in life. It is this miserable mediocrity, the shallow uncertainty of consciousness that spells danger and ruin for the soul. Hence the poet exclaims:
   . . . . Not here

01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is not a mere notion or superstition, it is an occult reality that gives sanctity to a particular place or region. The saintly soul has always been also a pilgrim, physically, to holy places, even to one single holy place, if he so chooses. The puritan poet may say tauntingly:
   Here pilgrims roam, that strayed so far to seek In Golgotha him dead who lives in heaven

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is for you to choose.
  But I must say that at the present moment conditions are

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  the person one chooses to love.
  (3) Those who consecrate their life to the service of humanity through some activity done not for personal satisfaction

0 1956-04-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The difficulties of the past weeks have taught me that as soon as one strays from the true consciousness, in however trifling a way, anything may happen, any excess, any aberration, any imbalance and I have felt very dangerous things prowling about me. Mother, you told me in regard to Patrick1 that the law of the manifestation was a law of freedom, even the freedom to choose wrongly. This evening, it has been my very deep perception that this freedom is virtually always a freedom to choose wrongly. I harbor a great fear of losing the true consciousness once again. I have become aware of how fragile everything in me is and that very little would be enough to carry me away.
   Therefore, Sweet Mother, I come to ask a great grace of you, from the depths of my heart: take my freedom into your hands. Prevent me from falling back, far away from you. I place this freedom in your hands. Keep me safe, Mother, protect me. Grant me the grace of watching over me and of taking me in your hands completely, like a child whose steps are unsure. I no longer want this Freedom. It is you I want, the Truth of my being. Mother, as a grace, I implore you to free me from my freedom to choose wrongly.
   I am your child and I love you.
  --
   Agreedwith all my heart I accept the gift you give me of your freedom to choose wrongly And it is with all my heart, too, that I shall always help you make the choice that leads straight to the goal that is, towards your real self.
   With all my affection and my blessings.

0 1959-01-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The pain on the left side has not entirely gone and there have been some complications which have delayed things. But I feel much better. In fact, I am rebuilding my health, and I am in no hurry to resume the exhausting days as before. It is quiet upstairs for working, and I am going to take advantage of this to prepare the Bulletin1 at leisure. As I had not read over the pages on the message that we had prepared for the 31st, I have revised and transformed them into an article. It will be the first one in the February issue. I am now going to choose the others. I will tell you which ones I have chosen and in what order I will put them.
   Satprem, my child, I am truly with you and I love you.

0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Then Z asks about languages: should they choose ONE language or I dont know. And then, if only ONE language, which language? She said, Should it be a common or international language, or their [the students] vernacular? I answered her, If only ONE language is known [well], it is better (international or common).1
   These are matters of common sense I dont even know why they bring them up.

0 1961-02-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other is to find something worth concentrating upon that diverts your attention from your small, personal self. The most effective is a big ideal, but there are innumerable things that enter into this category. Most commonly, people choose marriage, because it is the most easily available (Mother laughs). To love somebody and to love children makes you busy and compels you to forget your own self a little. But it is rarely successful, because love is not a common thing.
   Others turn to art, others to science; some choose a social or a political life, etc., etc.
   But here also, all depends on the sincerity and the endurance with which the chosen path is followed. Because here also, there are difficulties and obstacles to surmount.

0 1961-03-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Along with the mind came individualization, an acute sense of separation and a more or less precise feeling of a freedom of choiceall of that, all these psychological states, are the natural consequences of mental life and open the door to everything we see now, from the worst aberrations to the most rigorous principles. Mans impression of being free to choose between one thing and another is the deformation of a true principle that will be totally realizable only when the soul or psychic being becomes conscious in him; were the soul to govern the being, mans life would truly be a conscious expression of the supreme Will translated individually. But in the normal human state, such a case is still extremely rare and doesnt seem at all natural to ordinary human consciousness it seems almost supernatural!
   Man questions himself because the mental instrument is made for seeing all possibilities and because the human being feels he has freedom of choice and the immediate consequences are the notions of good and evil, right and wrong, and all the ensuing miseries. This cant be called a bad thing: its an intermediate stagenot a very pleasant stage, but nevertheless it was certainly inevitable for a total development.

0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I understand people who choose to leave! But thats not what is wanted of me! I should have enough flexibility so that the two can exist together (gesture expressing the interlocking or the fusion of the two worlds).
   (silence)

0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   While walking in my room, a series of invocations or prayers have come to me2 (I didnt choose themthey were dictated to me) in which I implore the Lord to manifest his Perfection (and I am quite aware of how foolish this expression is, but it does correspond to an aspiration).3 When I say manifest, I mean to manifest in our physical, material world Im asking for the transformation of this world. And the moment I utter one of these invocations, the sense of the particular approach it represents is there; thats why I am now able to give such a lecture on PerfectionPerfection is one of these approaches. Manifest this, I tell Him, Manifest that, manifest Your Perfection. (The series is very long and it takes me quite a while to go through it all.) Well, each time I say Manifest Your Perfection, I have an awareness of what constitutes Perfectionit is something global.
   Its like the word purityone could lecture endlessly on the difference between divine purity and what people call purity. Divine purity (at the lowest level) is to admit but one influence the divine Influence (but this is at the lowest level, and already terribly distorted). Divine purity means that only the Divine existsnothing else. It is perfectly pureonly the Divine exists, nothing other than He.

0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are clearly universal repercussions and effects, of course, but the thing is WORKED OUT here, the place of work is HERE. So instead of living beatifically in Her universal state and beyond, in the extra-universal eternity outside of time, She says, No, I am going to do my work HERE, I choose to work HERE. The Supreme then tells her, What you have expressed is My Will.. I want to work HERE, and when all is ready, when the earth is ready, when humanity is ready (even if no one is aware of it), when the Great Moment comes, well I will descend to finish my work.
   Thats the story.

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But we have not yet reached the heart of the Vedic secret. The birth of Agni, the soul (and so many men are still unborn) is merely the start of the voyage. This inner flame seeks, it is the seeker within us, for it is a spark of the great primordial Fire and will never be satisfied until it has recovered its solar totality, the lost sun of which the Veda incessantly speaks. Yet even when we have risen from plane to plane and the Flame has taken successive births in the triple world of our lower existence (the physical, vital and mental world), it will still remain unsatisfiedit wants to ascend, ascend further. And soon we reach a mental frontier where there seems to be nothing to grasp any longer, nor even to see, and nothing remains but to abolish everything and leap into the ecstasy of a great Light. At this point, we feel almost painfully the imprisoning carapace of matter all around us, preventing that apotheosis of the Flame; then we understand the cry, My kingdom is not of this world, and the insistence of Indias Vedantic sagesand perhaps the sages of all worlds and all religions that we must abandon this body to embrace the Eternal. Will our flame thus forever be truncated here below and our quest always end in disappointment? Shall we always have to choose one or the other, to renounce earth to gain heaven?
   Yet beyond the lower triple world, the Rishis had discovered a certain fourth, touryam svid; they found the vast dwelling place, the solar world, Swar: I have arisen from earth to the mid-world [life], I have arisen from the mid-world to heaven [mind], from the level of the firmament of heaven I have gone to the Sun-world, the Light (Yajur-veda 17.67). And it is said, Mortals, they achieved immortality (Rig-veda I.110.4). What then was their secret? How did they pass from a heaven of mind to the great heaven without leaving the body, without, as it were, going off into ecstasies?

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Here in Pondicherry, those last days might have become tragic (but of course it was impossible). There was the great argument (for he was perfectly aware of who I was): But after all, he would tell me, since you are the eternal Mother, why have you chosen Aurobindo as Avatar? choose me! You must choose meme! It was the Asura speaking through him. I would smile and not discuss it. Thats not how its done! I would tell him (laughing). Then one day he said, Ah, so you dont want to. (gesture to the throat) Well, if you dont choose me, then. He was a strong fellow with powerful hands. I kept quite calm and said inwardly, My Lord, my Lord. I called Sri Aurobindo and I saw him come, like that (gesture enveloping Mother and immobilizing everything). Then Richards hands loosened their grip.
   There were marks on my neck.

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Satprem did not choose these pictures.
   In 1915, when Mother left Pondicherry for France and later Japan.

0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because there comes a time when one perceives the entire universe in such a total and comprehensive way that, in truth, it is impossible to remove anything from it without disturbing everything. And going a couple of steps further, one knows for certain that things which shock us as contradictions of the Divine are simply things out of place. Each thing must be exactly in its place, and whats more, be supple enough, plastic enough, to admit into a harmonious, progressive organization all the new elements constantly being added to the manifest universe. The universe is in a perpetual movement of internal reorganization, and at the same time its growing: its becoming more and more complex, more and more complete, more and more integralindefinitely. And as the new elements manifest, the whole reorganization must be built on a new basis, and thus there isnt a second when ALL is not in perpetual movement. And when the movement is in accord with the divine order, its harmonious, so perfectly harmonious that its almost imperceptible. Now, if you descend from this consciousness towards a more external consciousness, you begin naturally to have a very precise feeling of what helps you attain the true consciousness and what bars the way or pulls you backwards or even fights against your progress. And so the perspective changes and you are obliged to say: this is divine or a help towards the Divine; and that goes against the Divine, its the Divines enemy. But this is a pragmatic standpoint, geared to action, to movement in material lifebecause you havent yet attained the consciousness surpassing all that; because you havent reached that inner perfection where you no longer have to fight, since you have gone beyond the field or the time or the utility of struggle. But before reaching that state in your consciousness and action, there is necessarily struggle; and if there is struggle, there is choice; and to choose, you need discrimination.
   (Mother remains silent)

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Afterwards, I looked into it a bit. Whats wrong with you, anyway? I said. If you dont have the strength to bear experiences you wont be able to do the work! My body answered me very clearly that I was overworking it; and Sri Aurobindos will was clearly behind it, saying, Its overwork. You cant keep on seeing people and talking for hours on end and then going into these kinds of experiences. You cant do both, you have to choose, or at least strike a better balance. Well, I certainly wasnt going to stop my experiences, so I took advantage of this little incident to get some rest. It was nothing, really! The doctors were saying, Take care, the heart isnt working properly, and all that. They wanted to start drugging me! All I need is peace and quiet, not drugs. So I took a restand since I had to have an excuse, I said I wasnt well and needed rest.
   But following that, and because of the overwork, an old thing I thought I had cured has come back. It was originally brought on by overwork when I was going to the Playground and resting only two hours out of twenty-four, which wasnt enougha sort of ulcer formed between my nose and throat. Its an old complaint, dating from the removal of adenoids in my childhood; the operation left a kind of small cavity, which was nothing in itself, except that occasionally it would give me a cold. But as a result of overwork it came back in the form of an ulcer, and gave me artificial colds; it was so sour and corrosive, a terrible irritation in the throat and nose. It got much worse when I was giving classes at the Playground, and once I showed it to the doctor. Why, you have an ulcer! he said. A big fuss. He offered to treat me. No thanks! I said. Dont worry, it will pass. And I began my own yogic treatment. It was over in a week and for three years there was no further sign of it. Recently (the last two or three months) I had felt it trying to come back, for exactly the same reason of overwork. And with that little adventure the other day, it did come backit gave me one of those stupid colds: sneezing, coughing. Its not quite over yet. But its nothing, it just gives me an excuse (laughing) to tell people I am still not quite well!

0 1962-02-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Generally speaking, the antidivine is easily understood, but in the minute details of daily life, how do you choose between this and that? What is the truth behind the thing you choose and the one you dont choose? And you know, my standpoint is totally beyond any question of egoistic, individual will that isnt the problem here. Its not that.
   As soon as you try to say it, it evaporates.

0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, its like trying to alter the functioning of the organs. What is the process? Already the two are beginning to exist simultaneously. What does it take for one to disappear and the other to remain on its own, changed? Changed, because as it is now it wouldnt be enough to make the body function; the body wouldnt perform all the things it must perform, it would stay in a blissful state, delighting in its condition, but not for longit still has a lot of needs! Thats the trouble. It will be very easy for those who come in one or two hundred years; they will only have to choose: not to belong to the old system any more or else to belong to the new.2 But now. A stomach has got to digest, after all! Well, that will mean a new way of adapting to the forces of Nature, a new functioning.
   But for that to happen, some beings would have to prepare this new functioning.

0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It depends. Each thing has its method. But the primary method is to want it, to make a decision. Then you are given a description of all these senses and how they function thats a lengthy process. You choose one sense (or several), perhaps the one for which you have the greatest initial aptitude, and you decide. Then you follow the discipline. Its similar to doing exercises for developing muscles. You can even manage to create willpower in yourself.
   For the subtler senses, the method is to create an exact image of what you want, make contact with the corresponding vibration and then concentrate and practice. For instance, you practice seeing through an object, or hearing through a sound2 or seeing at a distance. As an example, I was once bedridden for several months, which I found quite boring I wanted to see. I was staying in one room and beyond that room was another little room and after that a sort of bridge; in the middle of the garden the bridge changed into a stairway going down into a very spacious and beautiful studio built in the middle of the garden.3 I wanted to go see what was happening in the studio I was bored stiff in my room! So I stayed very still, shut my eyes and gradually, gradually sent out my consciousness. I did the exercise regularly, day after day, at a set hour. You begin with your imagination, and then it becomes a fact. After a while, I distinctly sensed my vision physically moving: I followed it and saw things going on downstairs I knew absolutely nothing about. I would verify it in the evening, asking, Did it happen like this? Was that how it was?

0 1962-11-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   "I mean there is no longer 'something that stops.' But there are no words for it. I choose words for their vaguely analogous meaning, but for me they express something altogether different. There are no words for it!
   "It's a change of state WITHOUT a change of place.

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I do not know why you want a line of thought to be indicated to you for your guidance in the affair of Korea. There is nothing to hesitate about there, the whole affair is as plain as a pike-staff. It is the first move in the Communist plan of campaign to dominate and take possession first of these northern parts and then of South East Asia as a preliminary to their manoeuvres with regard to the rest of the continentin passing, Tibet as a gate opening to India.9 If they succeed, there is no reason why domination of the whole world should not follow by steps until they are ready to deal with America. That is, provided the war can be staved off with America until Stalin can choose his time. Truman seems to have understood the situation if we can judge from his moves in Korea, but it is to be seen whether he is strong enough and determined enough to carry the matter through. The measures he has taken are likely to be incomplete and unsuccessful, since they do not include any actual military intervention except on sea and in the air. That seems to be the situation; we have to see how it develops. One thing is certain that if there is too much shillyshallying and if America gives up now her defence of Korea, she may be driven to yield position after position until it is too late: at one point or another she will have to stand and face the necessity of drastic action even if it leads to war. Stalin also seems not to be ready to face at once the risk of a world war and, if so, Truman can turn the tables on him by constantly facing him with the onus of either taking that risk or yielding position after position to America. I think that is all that I can see at present; for the moment the situation is as grave as it can be.10
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1962-11-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The only danger at the time was Japan, and Japan had officially declared it wouldnt bomb Pondicherry because of Sri Aurobindo. But at least there were still men in their planes, and they could choose not to bomb. But you dont tell a jet plane Dont crash here! It crashes wherever it can.
   Yes, but its still hard to see why they would come here.

0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It has become quite an entertaining little field of experiences, by the way. Because nowadays I send people cards, and I have lots of cards, innumerable kinds of cards2 (C. spends his time preparing them), and automatically, whenever I have to write a card for someone, it isnt as I decided beforeh and (because sometimes I decide beforehand), the choice is made at the last minute: THIS is the card I must send and THIS is what I must say. I neednt worry about it, it comes just in time. Then I only have to get up, go find the card, write, and its all over. People will tell me (precisely those who lead a spiritual life), What! You make such a trifle the object of a spiritual experience! And its the same with ALL small things: what object to be used, what perfume to put on, what bath salts, all manner of futile, frivolous, unimportant thingsHow shocking! I dont even make an effort to find out or to (think, thank God I dont think!), it just comes: this, that, that. Not saidKNOWN. It isnt even said, I am not told, Do this, never. Its KNOWN: Ah, here we are, thats it! And I choose and do itvery comfortable!
   It was actually my experience (for a long, long time, many years) but, these last few days, concrete, in the bodys cells. There arent things in which the Lord is and things in which He isntthere are only fools who think so! He is ALWAYS there. He takes nothing seriously and has fun with everything. And He plays with you, if you know how to play but you dont, people dont know how to play. But how well He knows! How He plays with everything, with the smallest things: you have objects to put on your table? Dont think you have to ponder over how to arrange themno, well play: lets put this here, lets put that there, lets put this like that. Then some other day (because people think, Now she has decided on this arrangement, so thats the way its going to bewell, not so!), some other day (they want to help you! They want to help you put things in order, so it just becomes a mess!), I stay still and quiet, and then we start playing: So! Lets put this here, and that there, and this there ah! (Mother laughs) Since I saw you last time it has been that way constantly, probably to prepare me for this aphorism!

0 1963-10-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If divine Love were to descend first, before divine Truth, certain beings with a special power or receptivity might draw it into themselves, personally, and then all those wrong impulses might occur.1 But if this divine Love descends only in the Truth, in the Truth-Consciousness, it will enter someone only if that person is ready to receive it. Without a preparation of Truth, there might occur a very powerful attraction of elements unable to keep that Love in its purity; whereas if the preparation of Truth has been done, with that preparation, It will choose, in order to manifest, the persons, the individualities, who are ready.
   ***

0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive witnessed the most complete panorama of all the idiotic things in this life,1 they were shown to me as in a complete panorama: passing from one to another, seeing each of them separately and how they combined with each other. And then: Why? Why should one choose this? (A childs question, which one asks immediately.) And immediately, the answer: But the more (lets say central to be clearer) the more central the origin and the more pure in its essence, the greater the ignoble complexity below, as we could call it. Because the lower down you go, the more it takes an essential light to change things.
   Once youve been told this very nicely, youre satisfied, you stop worryingits all right, you take things as they are: Thats how things are, its my work and I do it; I ask only one thing, it is to do my work, all the rest doesnt matter.

0 1964-01-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Imperial MAHESHWARI is seated in the wideness above the thinking mind and will and sublimates and greatens them into wisdom and largeness or floods with a splendour beyond them. For she is the mighty and wise One who opens us to the supramental infinities and the cosmic vastness, to the grandeur of the supreme Light, to a treasure-house of miraculous knowledge, to the measureless movement of the Mothers eternal forces. Tranquil is she and wonderful, great and calm for ever. Nothing can move her because all wisdom is in her; nothing is hidden from her that she chooses to know; she comprehends all things and all beings and their nature and what moves them and the law of the world and its times and how all was and is and must be. A strength is in her that meets everything and masters and none can prevail in the end against her vast intangible wisdom and high tranquil power. Equal, patient and unalterable in her will she deals with men according to their nature and with things and happenings according to their Force and the truth that is in them. Partiality she has none, but she follows the decrees of the Supreme and some she raises up and some she casts down or puts away from her into the darkness. To the wise she gives a greater and more luminous wisdom; those that have vision she admits to her counsels; on the hostile she imposes the consequence of their hostility; the ignorant and foolish she leads according to their blindness. In each man she answers and handles the different elements of his nature according to their need and their urge and the return they call for, puts on them the required pressure or leaves them to their cherished liberty to prosper in the ways of the Ignorance or to perish. For she is above all, bound by nothing, attached to nothing in the universe. Yet has she more than any other the heart of the universal Mother. For her compassion is endless and inexhaustible; all are to her eyes her children and portions of the One, even the Asura and Rakshasa and Pisacha6 and those that are revolted and hostile. Even her rejections are only a postponement, even her punishments are a grace. But her compassion does not blind her wisdom or turn her action from the course decreed; for the Truth of things is her one concern, knowledge her centre of power and to build our soul and our nature into the divine Truth her mission and her labour.
   Ganapati, or Ganesh: the son of the supreme Mother, god of material knowledge and wealth. He is represented with an elephant's head.

0 1964-02-13, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The result is that I have piles of letters with frightful insults: Liar, hypocrite. (Mother laughs) It isnt the first time, she has those fits now and then. But after this letter, I received a sort of inner comm and to make one last attempt, and I wrote to her that it was HER SOUL that had asked me to act as I did. Because when I entrusted this work to Sujata instead of her, I had a moment of hesitation, then I went within to find out, and her soul exerted a very strong pressure for me to act in that way. I had always seen, at every minute, that her aspiration was constantly tainted with that vanityshe always puts on an act for others and for herself. I was waiting patiently for that vanity to go, but her soul wasnt as patien thers is a very beautiful soul (thats the strange thing, you see, her soul is a very beautiful one), but at times she rejects it violently. So I wrote to tell her that now I had something serious to say to her, that it was her soul that had asked me to act in that way in order to break and conquer her egos vanity. She says, I dont want my ego, I dont want my ego but she identifies herself with it to such a degree that when she has those fits, she is the ego; when the fit is over, she clearly sees the difference. And at the end of my letter, I said, Now, it is up to you to choose between Truth and falsehoodit was a hurricane!
   I am waiting till its over.

0 1964-09-16, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For fear of acting wrongly, we stop doing anything; for fear of speaking wrongly, we stop saying anything; for fear of eating for the pleasure of eating, we stop eating anything thats not freedom, its simply reducing the manifestation to its minimum. And the natural outcome is Nirvana. But if the Lord wanted only Nirvana, there would be only Nirvana! He obviously conceives the coexistence of all opposites and that, to Him, must be the beginning of a totality. So, of course, you may, if you feel that you are meant for that, choose only one of His manifestations, that is to say, the absence of manifestation. But thats still a limitation. And its not the only way of finding Him, far from it!
   Its a very widespread tendency, which probably comes from an old suggestion, or perhaps from a poverty, an incapacity: to reduce and reducereduce ones needs, reduce ones activities, reduce ones words, reduce ones food, reduce ones active life, and it all becomes so cramped! In the aspiration not to make any mistakes, you eliminate the opportunities of making them thats no cure.
  --
   Ah, we must pick and choose.
   Certainly monasteries, retreats, running away to the forest or to caves, are necessary to counterbalance modern overactivity, and yet that exists less today than one or two thousand years ago. But it seems to me it was a lack of understandingit didnt last long.

0 1964-09-23, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The problem is made worse by the fact that the goodwill of the cells (a necessarily ignorant goodwill) doesnt know if one attitude is better than the other, if it should choose between the two, if both should be accepted they dont know! And as it isnt mentalized or formulated or with words, its very difficult. Oh, as soon as the words are there all that has been said comes back, and its over. Its not that, its not that anymore. Even if strong sensations or a vital force come up, its not a problem anymore. The problem is only HERE, in this (Mother strikes her body).
   Nights, for instance, are a long awareness, a great action, a discovery of all kinds of things, a taking stock of the situation as it is but there arent any problems! But the minute the body (I cant say wakes up because it isnt asleep: its only in a state of rest sufficiently complete for its personal difficulties not to interfere), but from time to time, what well call waking up takes place, that is to say, the purely physical consciousness comes back and the whole problem comes back instantly. Instantly the problem is there. And without your remembering it: the problem doesnt come back because you remember it, its that the problem is there, in the very cells.

0 1965-05-08, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And its perfectly true. All our incapacities, all our limitations, all our impossibilities, its this idiotic Matter that chooses them allnot with intelligence, but with a sort of feeling that thats how things must be, that they are naturally like that. An adherencean idiotic adherenceto the mode of the lower nature.
   Then there was laughter, tears, a whole revolution, and afterwards all was fine.
   But nobody on earth will be able to convince me it isnt because this material nature chooses to be that way that it is that way.
   And the Lord looks on, smiles, waits (laughing) for the body to be cured of its idiocy.

0 1965-05-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Only, its very good to get lenses to make your work easier in the meantime. But, for that, you dont need a pontiff; you need a man with goodwill who knows how to choose lenses.
   Tamasic: Belonging to inertia or obscurity (tamas).

0 1965-06-05, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, its always the same thing: I dont think I dont think, I dont try to answer, I dont have any questions; when I read something, a letter, I let it enter into the Silence, and thats all. Then, suddenly, at any moment, prrt! up comes the answer. It doesnt come from my head, which is perfectly still: it just comes. And it pesters me: it comes and repeats itself until Ive written it down. So I have papers in every corner and pens in every corner! I take a paper and write, then its over; and as soon as its written down, I have peace. And when I have time to start writing a letter, I settle down, I choose a good piece of paper and I write it out again.
   But the papers and pens depend on the place where Ive written!

0 1965-08-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This morning, for example, several times for a certain length of time (I dont know how long, but not a very short time: a quarter of an hour, half an hour, I dont know), the bodys cells, that is, the bodys form had the experience that staying together or dissolving depends on a certain attitudean attitude or a will; something that has to do with will and attitude. And with the perception (sometimes simultaneously an almost double perception, one being more a memory and the other a lived thing) of what makes you move, act, know; the old way like a memory, and the new way in which, obviously, there is no reason at all to dissolve, except if you choose to do soits meaningless, its something meaningless: why dissolve?
   That was there yesterday a little, and very much there this morning.

0 1965-11-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And thats why its so difficult to know how one should be. Because in thought you can be in the same constant state, even in aspiration you can be in the same constant state, in the general goodwill, even in surrender to the Divine, it all can be the same thing, in the same stateits in here (Mother touches her body), and this makes the whole difference. I can very well conceive that there may be people in whom this opposition persists in the mind and the vital, but there its so obvious. But I am talking of something absolutely material. Some people say and think, How come? I have such goodwill, such a desire to do the right thing, and then nothing works, everything jarswhy? I am so good (!) and yet things dont respond. Or those who say, Oh, I have made my surrender, I have such goodwill, I have an aspiration, I want nothing but the Truth and the Good, and yet I am ill all the timewhy am I ill? And naturally, one small step more, and you begin to doubt the Justice that rules the world, and so on. Then you fall into a hole. But thats not it, thats not what I mean. Its much simpler and much more difficult at the same time, because it isnt blatant, it isnt evident, its not an opposition from which you can choose, its truly, totally and integrally leaving the entire responsibility to the Lord.
   Of all things, this is the most difficult for manits far easier for the plant and even for the animal, far easier. But for man its very difficult. Because there was a whole period in the evolution when in order to progress he had to take on the responsibility for himself. So the habit has formed, it has taken root in the being.

0 1965-12-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its not physical life thats important: its Life; its not physical consciousness thats important: its Consciousness. So when you are free, you can use well, all the materiality you want. One should be able to pick and choose and leave the rest out and make use of it as one wants; one should be the master of Matter, not Matter sitting on top of you and coercing youwhats that!
   And thats the point, its because one has in ones inner being the memory of a Freedom that one revolts against the slavery here (a disgusting slavery); only, one lacks the knowledge that consciousness alone can change everything. Throwing everything out of the window isnt the way to change things, thats all.

0 1966-01-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No! This morning I lived for two hours in a sort of blissful state in which there was, oh, such a clear awareness that all forms of life, in all the worlds and at all times, are the expression of a choice: you choose to be that way.
   Its very hard to put it into words. The sort of compulsion in which we think we have to live and to which we think we are subjected had com-plete-ly vanished, and there was a perfectly spontaneous and natural perception that life on earth, life in the other worlds, and all the types of life on earth, and all the types of life in the other worlds, are simply a question of choice: you chose to be that way, and you constantly choose to be this way or that, or choose that this or that is going to happen; and you also choose to think you are subjected to a Fate or a Necessity or a Law that compels youeverything is a question of choice. And there was a sense of lightness, of freedom (same dancing gesture), and then one of those smiles at everything. And at the same time, it gives you a tremendous power. All sense of compulsion, of necessity (and even more of fate) had com-plete-ly vanished. All the illnesses, all the events, all the dramas, all of itvanished. And this concrete and so stark a reality of physical lifecompletely gone.
   The interesting point is that the experience arose from my encounter with Purani last night. I met Purani in a certain world and he was in a certain state, like the one I have just described, but then the difference between Purani as he was here and Purani as he is now suddenly, it was like a key. I spoke to him, he spoke to me, saying, Oh, now I am so happy, so happy! And it was in that state that I lived this morning for more than an hour and a half. Afterwards, I am obliged to come back to a state I find artificial, but which cant be helped because of others, the contact with others and things and the innumerable amount of things to be done. But still, the experience remains in the background. And you are left with a sort of amused smile at all the complications of life the state in which people are is the result of a choice, and individually the freedom of choice is there, but they have FORGOTTEN it. Thats what is so interesting!
  --
   But those who got hold of this experience for some reason or other without having all the philosophical and mental preparation I had (the saints, or at any rate all the people who led a spiritual life) had instead a very acute impression of the unreality of life and the illusion of life. But thats only a narrow way of looking at it. Thats not it thats not it, EVERYTHING is a choice! Everything, everything. The Lords choice, but IN US; not there (gesture above): here. And we are unaware of it, its deep down in ourselves. But when we are aware of it, we can choosewe can choose our choice, thats wonderful!
   For instance, when that state was there, I told my body, But see, you clumsy fool, why do you choose to be dramatic? To have pain, to be this and that? And that sort of fate and bond and hardness of existenceall that had vanished. All vanished. It was light blue, light pink, all luminous and clear and (same dancing gesture) buoyant.
   I very well imagine that its not something absolute; it was only ONE way of being, but a charming way of being! Usually, when those who dont have a sufficient intellectual preparation have an experience like this one, they think they have caught the only truth. And then, from it, they dogmatize. But I clearly saw it wasnt that: its ONE way of being, but a wonderful way of being, of course! Infinitely superior to the one we have here. And we CAN have it here: I had it. I had it quite concretely. And there is always something going wrong (a pain here or a pain there, or this or that, and then circumstances going wrong too, always difficulties) the color of it all changes. And it becomes buoyant, you know, lightlight, supple. All the hardness and rigiditygone.
   And the feeling that if you choose to be that way, you can go on being that way. And its true. Its all the bad habitshabits that have been on earth for thousands of years, obviouslyits all the bad habits that stop you; but there is no reason why it couldnt be a permanent state. Because it changes everything! Everything changes! You know, I was brushing my teeth, washing my eyes, doing the most material things: their nature changed! And there was a vibration, a conscious vibration in the eye that was being washed, in the toothbrush, in All that, all of it was different. And it is clear that if you become the master of that state, you can change all circumstances around you.
   Recently (for some time), there was that same difficulty of the body, which isnt limited and shut inside a shell as is generally the case, and which freely receives not even with the feeling of receivingwhich HAS the vibrations of everything around it; and then, when everything around it is, mentally or morally, closed, unwilling to understand, its a bit difficult, which means that the elements that come have to be transformed. Its a sort of totalitya very manifold and unsteady totalityrepresenting your field of consciousness and action and on which you must work constantly to reestablish a harmony (a minimum of harmony), and when something around you goes wrong according to the ordinary idea, it makes the work a bit difficult. Its subtle, persistent, and obstinate at the same time. I remember, last night when I stretched out on my bed, there was in the body an aspiration for Harmony, for Light, for a sort of smiling peace; the body aspired above all for harmony because of all those things that grate and scrape. And the experience was probably the result of that aspiration: I went there and met a pink and light-blue Purani (!)what a blue! The pretty, very pretty light blue of Sri Aurobindo.

0 1966-03-04, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Looking at it from that angle, we could say that the acceptance of limits is what permitted the manifestation. The possibility of the manifestation came with the acceptance of the sense of limit. Its impossible to express. As soon as you start speaking, you always get a sense of something that goes like this (same gesture of reversal), a sort of tipping over, and then its finished, the essence is gone. Then metaphysical sense comes along and says, We might put it this way, we might put it that way. To make sentences: each point contains the Consciousness of the Infinite and of Eternity (these are words, nothing but words). But the possibility of the experience is there. Its a sort of stepping back outside space. We could say for fun that even the stone, evenoh, certainly water, certainly firehas the power of Consciousness: the original (all the words that come are idiotic!), essential, primordial (all this is meaningless), eternal, infinite Consciousness. Its meaningless, to me its like dust thrown on a pane of glass to prevent it from being transparent! Anyway, conclusion: after having lived that experience (I had it repeatedly over the last few days, it remained there sovereignly despite everythingwork, activitiesand it ruled over everything), all attachment to any formula whatever, even those that have stirred peoples for ages, seems childishness to me. And then it becomes just a choice: you choose things to be like this or like that or like this; you say this or that or thisenjoy yourselves, my children if you find it enjoyable.
   But it is certain (this is an observation for common use), it is certain that the human mind, in order to have an impulse to act, needs to build a dwelling for itselfa more or less vast one, more or less complete, more or less supple, but it needs a dwelling. (Laughing) But thats not it! That warps everything!
   And the strange thing the strange thingis that outwardly you go on living automatically according to certain ways of life, which no longer even have the virtue of appearing necessary, which no longer even have the force of being that habits have, but which are accepted and lived almost automatically with the sense (a kind of feeling, of sensation, but its neither feeling nor sensation, its a sort of very subtle perception) that Something, so immense that its undefinable, wants it so. I say wants it so or I say chooses it so, but its wants it so; its a Will that doesnt function like the human will, but that wants it sowants it or sees it or decides it so. And in each thing, there is that luminous, golden, imperative Vibration which is necessarily all-powerful. And it results in a background of perfect well-being of Certitude, which, a little lower down in the consciousness, is expressed as a benevolent and amused smile.
   I feel like asking you a question. A little further on, Sri Aurobindo speaks of the worlds having neither beginning nor end, and he says that their creation and destruction is a play of hide and seek with our outward consciousness.2

0 1966-03-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then, with vision, for instance, the objective precision is missing (Mother makes a gesture of not seeing through her eyes). I see through and with the consciousness. With hearing, I hear in a totally different way; there is a sort of discrimination (it isnt discernment), something that chooses in the perception, something that decides (that decides, but not arbitrarilyautomatically) what is heard and what isnt heard, what is perceived and what isnt perceived. Its already there in vision, but its still stronger with hearing: with certain things, all thats heard is a continuous drone; others are heard very clearly, as clear as crystal; still others are blurred, half heard. With sight, its the same thing: everything is behind a sort of luminous fog (very luminous, but its a fog, which means there is no precision), then all at once, a particular thing will be absolutely precise and clear, seen with a most precise vision of detail. The vision is generally the expression of the consciousness in things. That is, everything seems to become more and more subjective, less and less objective. And they arent visions that impose themselves on the sight, or noises that impose themselves on the hearing: its a sort of movement of consciousness that makes certain things perceptible and keeps others as if in a very imprecise background.
   The consciousness chooses what it wants to see.
   Theres nothing personalnothing personal. There is obviously the sense of a choice and a decision, but there is no sense of a personal choice and decisionmoreover, the personal is reduced to the necessity of making this (Mother pinches the skin of her hand) intervene. With eating, for example, its very oddvery odd. Its like someone who is watching over a body (which isnt even a very precise and defined thing, but a sort of conglomerate holding together), a spectator of something happening! No, its really an odd state. Today, since I got up and till now, it has been very strong, dominating the whole consciousness. And there are even times when you feel that a mere nothing could make you lose contact (gesture of disconnection, as if the link with the body were severed), and that only if you remain very still and very indifferentindifferentcan it continue.

0 1966-03-30, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (The following conversation, in which Mother speaks entirely in English, took place while she listened to the English translation of the conversation of March 4, in which she said in particular: "It becomes just a choice: you choose things to be like this or like that....")
   I had the same experience in the cell-consciousness. It lasted for one hour and there it was truly almost miraculous.
  --
   And then, it becomes just a choice: you choose things to be like this or like that
   Yes, this same thing, this same experience in the cell-consciousness. What the human beings call life and death, the continuation of this present organization or its cessation, it was absolutely a question of choice (something like a choice there are some who say the Divines Will or the Supremes Will; it is a way of saying, but it is it is something that chooses). And there was at the same time the exact it was more than a feeling, it was a lived knowledge of what is the individual and why the individual and in what way the Supreme becomes the individual and how He can continue to be the individual or stop to be the individual. Now that the experience is gone, naturally what I say has no meaning, but at that time it was the exact perception: the individual is that (gesture), that position taken by the Supreme, and if He chooses to continue it continues.
   It becomes quite material, you see, no more mental at all (it is very difficult to express because of that). It becomes a living experience of just what makes the individual and how this individual can remain individual although it is united perfectly, united in perfect consciousness with the Supreme.

0 1966-08-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And with all this, there is (it almost seems to be the key to the problem, to the understanding), there is a special concentration on the why, the how of death. Years and years ago, when Sri Aurobindo was still here, there came one day a sort of dazzling, imperious revelation: One dies only when one chooses to die. I told Sri Aurobindo, This is what I saw and KNEW. He said to me, It is true. Then I asked him, Always, in every case? He said, Always. Only, one isnt conscious, human beings arent conscious, but thats how it is. But now I am beginning to understand! Some experiences, some examples are given in the details of the bodys inner vibrations, and I see that there is a choice, a choice generally unconscious, but which, in some individuals, can be conscious. I am not talking about sentimental cases, I am talking about the body, the cells accepting disintegration. There is a will like this (Mother raises a finger upward) or a will like that (Mother lowers her finger). The origin of that will lies in the truth of the being, but it seems (and that is something marvelous), it seems that the final decision is left to the choice of the cells themselves.
   I am not at all referring to the physical, vital, psychic consciousnesses, not to any of that: I am referring to the consciousness of the cells.

0 1966-08-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was so clear an explanationobvious, tangibleshowing how it happens all the timeall the time, all the time, everywhere. And unless one experiences it, theres no way one can even understand the difference; all words are approximations. But just when it is true (Mother smiles blissfully) And then, one doesnt know if it lasted or if it doesnt last: all that has disappeared. And it doesnt abolish anything, thats the most wonderful part! Everything is there, nothing is abolished. Its only a phenomenon of consciousness. Because at such a time, everything that is becomes true, so I mean it abolishes nothing of the Manifestation; you dont even feel that Falsehood is abolished: it doesnt exist, it isnt. Everything can remain exactly as it is; it becomes only a question of choice. Everything becomes a question of choice: you choose this way, choose that way. And in a splendor of joy, of beauty, of harmony, a plenitude of luminous consciousness in which there is no darkness anymore: it no longer exists. And it truly is, so to say, the choice between life and death, consciousness and unconsciousness (unconsciousness isnt what we call unconsciousness, the unconsciousness of the stone, its not that). One doesnt know what consciousness is until one has experienced that.
   If it could be translated into words, it would be so pretty (thats when I understand poets!). That ineffable Presence seems to be saying, You see, I was always there, and you didnt know it. And its lived at the very heart of the cells: You see, you know that I was always there, but you didnt know it. And then (Mother smiles on in a contemplation) Its a tiny nothingwhich changes everything.

0 1967-04-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now the experience has become a memory, but a memory that remains quite living and whose effect in the cells (Mother touches the skin of her hands) is making itself felt constantly. It is expressed here as a sense of a Freedom of choice. And a choice all-powerful in its execution. The impression that with lifes every pulsation, the universe chooses what it is.
   (silence)

0 1967-04-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Between the two there is nothing much to choose from, they are equally bad.
   Sri Aurobindo has told us that this was a fundamental mistake which accounts for the weakness and degradation of India. Buddhism, Jainism, Illusionism were sufficient to sap all energy out of the country.

0 1967-05-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   With this 4.5.67, there are quite amusing things. The people who have the attitude of righter of wrongs (there are people like that) who choose their own example of a wrong they have suffered which must be righted; and who say, This will be the Mothers symbol. Another would like cameras to be sensitive enough to photograph the presence invisible to the human eye. That also comes, they are things that come in the atmosphere (of Mother). Another (several others, it seems) thinks that on that day the Indian new year will begin. Others everyone thus imagines something, and it comes into the atmosphere. Its amusing.
   And I always think of that passage in Savitri in which he says, God shall grow up Grow up in Matter, of course (and you SEE the Divinity grow up in Matter, and Matter being made more and more capable of manifesting the Divinity), and he says, while the wise men talk and sleep.2 Its exactly that. And its charming.

0 1967-10-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, its so wonderful, in fact. Where That manifests doesnt matter in the least; whether It manifests here, there, or there, doesnt matter in the least, its always the same thing manifesting everywhere. And wherever That chooses to manifest, which is where That must necessarily best manifest, there That manifests. The only thing the only thingis not to allow illusion and deceit to mix in, to hold them ruthlessly in their place, otherwise None of the egos mischiefwe dont want any of it; because its petty, mean, stupid, useless and a waste of time, and because it causes unnecessary turmoil in the atmosphere. But apart from that whether That manifests here or there or there
   (silence)

0 1967-10-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All of a sudden, yesterday afternoon towards evening (around six, or a little before), there came a sort of atmosphere of (what should I call it?) a kind of discouraged pessimism in which everything had become lacklustre, grey, dissatisfied. When you see things from above, in a certain atmosphere of totality, each thing plays its part and collaborates in a general manifestation, but there, it was like something shut in itself, with no reason to be except that it was. It had neither aim, nor motive nor reason to be, neither was it a special circumstance or a particular event: it was a kind of self-enclosed formation, a state of being which was obviously morbid, but not violent, nothing violent. Yes, in which each and everything was without reason or aim, without any satisfactionnei ther oneself nor others, nor things. And I was DELIBERATELY shut in it, in order to feel it. The consciousness wondered, Why? What does it mean? Why is it like this? And at the same time (you know that yesterday was the day of Durgas Victory for those who worship Durga), so I asked myself, Why does she choose to shut me in this state just on the day of victory? What does it mean? What does it mean? It was indeed like a factual demonstration of the perfect uselessness of that way of being, which had no reason to be, which could be turned to anything, any time, without reason and without motive. It was like the symbol of disgruntled uselessness. But it went on. I looked and looked at it, trying to find the slightest clue to the cause of that state: what, when, who, how? And the curious thing is that its very, very foreign to my nature, because even when I was in real trouble, I never wasted my time being like that. And it went on, as things go on when I have to study them, understand them, and do what needs to be done. Then, at a certain point I said to myself, Oh, perhaps this is what Durga intends to conquer this year? And at the same time I remembered (like that, far away on the fringes of the consciousness), I remembered the time when Sri Aurobindo was there; every year, on the Victory day, I would tell him, Well, this is what Durga has done this year, and he would corroborate it. I would say, This is what Durga has conquered, this is what Durga Every year, over a long time. And so that memory was there, far away in the light, as if to tell me, See, do you remember that? And I said to myself, Well, this may be what Durga wants to conquer? Then I thought, But whats to be conquered in this? Its silly! Its a silly state. (Lots of people are in that state, I know, but its absolutely silly, it has neither reason nor cause nor aim, its like something that comes in without one knowing how or why.) It went on for a good while (I dont remember exactly how long). Then, when I had seen clearly, understood clearly what it was, I asked Durga, Is this what you want to do? And it was suddenly as if a very strange thing, as if it evaporated before my eyes, pfft! It went like this (gesture of bursting), and then I tried and tried the memory of it and everything had completely vanished! In one second it had completely gone.
   While it was there, it was yes, as if something without any truth in itself, something that didnt rest on any truth. A morose, dissatisfied, grumpy state, and it was grey, grey, grey, lacklustre, looking at everything from the angle of uselessness and stupidity. Then there was a sort of bursting: all of a sudden, poff! like that, and it was all over. And now its a sort of vague memory which I can hardly recapture, which no longer exists.

0 1967-10-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But there is such idiocy in this body. For instance, there is at each moment (each second or minute), at each moment there is the choice between the continuation of the old habit or progress towards consciousness. Its constantly like that. And through (what can I call it?) sloppiness (what is it? Its not bad will because its idiotic; its more idiotic than bad will), there is a spontaneous tendency to choose deterioration rather than the effort of progress, and its only when there is something like a slightly awakened consciousness that says, You silly fool! Youve gone through many more difficulties than the little difficulty of making an effort of progress, then that has some weightnot always.
   There is a sort of passive knowledge (not that the body doesnt know how it is, it knows how it isits sloppiness), but when it knows and makes the effort, it is always, every time, expressed as lights, yes, like vibratory waves, and those of progress are the ones which have all the colours, that stippling of all the colours: a light made of a stippling of all the colours. Those are the lights that choose the immediate little effort to reject the sloppiness. But they are not important events: its something going on each minute, for everything, all the time, all the time, all the time for everything.
   It must be a phase. I dont know how long that phase will last, but it must be a phase because its obviously a transitional state. And then, when there is that inner aspiration, oh! I have seen the cells, Ive seen them saying like this, Oh, will there be a possibility to be You effortlessly? Then there comes such a marvellous Response! For a few seconds its (blissful gesture), then the old routine starts up again.

0 1967-12-16, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday evening, Pavitra asked me for a message for the opening of the School today. I wasnt in too good a mood(!) and sent him away. This morning, at five, a message came to me, and I wrote it down. I had barely finished writing it down when three others came! So I wrote the four of them, and at seven oclock sent them to K., saying that each teacher or class should choose (they are all on the same subject and with the same idea, but shown from different angles).
   And at eight, everyone already knew! Things spread very fast. N. told me, But the messages are for different classes and they havent been selected! I said, No! Its not for me to select, but for the teacher in every class. And I added, Thats much more fun for me! And with that I sent him away!

0 1968-03-16, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This morning, there was an experience; it seemed an extraordinary revelation, and its something that was always known. So you mentalize it the moment you mentalize it, it becomes clear, but thats no longer it! You see, we say this creation is the creation of equilibrium,2 and that in fact it is mental error which makes us want to choose one thing and reject another that all things must be together: what we call good, what we call evil, what we call right and what we call wrong, what we find pleasant and what we find unpleasantall that must be together. And this morning, there was the discovery that through Separationthis Separation which has been described in all kinds of different ways, sometimes pictorially, sometimes simply in an abstract way, sometimes philosophically, sometimes all that is just explanations, but there is something, which probably is simply Objectification (Mother gestures as if to push the universe forward, out of the Nonmanifest) But thats still one way to explain. This so-called Separation, what is it exactly? We dont know (or perhaps we do, after all). It in fact created (to put it in colors) black and white, night and day (thats already more mixed but black and white too are mixed), its the tendency to create two poles: the pleasant or good thing, and the unpleasant or bad one. And as soon as you want to return to the Origin, the two tend to merge together again. And it is in perfect equilibrium, that is, where no division is possible anymore and the one has no influence over the other, where the two have become one again, its there that lies this famous Perfection which we are trying to rediscover.
   Rejection of the one and acceptance of the other is childishness. Its ignorance. All mental translations, like that of an Evil eternally evil, giving birth to the idea of hell, or that of a Good eternally good all that, all of it is childishness.

0 1968-04-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One must choose between getting drunk and living in Auroville, the two are incompatible.
   Its not an innocent drunkenness, I mean it results in acts of violence, it verges on madness.
  --
   One must choose between living in falsehood and living in Auroville, the two are incompatible.
   May it be true!
  --
   But the idea was mostly to insist on the CHOICE. Living in Auroville is a CHOICE. Its a choice, an attitude you adopt, a decision you make. Living in Auroville is a choice, you choose a certain life. But once you choose one thing, some others become incompatible. At any rate, living in Auroville is an ACTION, a decision you make, an action.
   But this (Mother points to her note) is a concession to the present state of mankind, because, to tell the truth, in Auroville there should only be individual cases. What I mean is this: there may be people who get drunk and are nonetheless fit to live in Auroville. So we cant make a general rule. But if we dont make a general rule, on what ground can we say to someone (whos been accepted, thats the difficulty), No, you must changeei ther you stop this, or else you cant stay in Auroville?
  --
   Many, yes, lots. Its only a beginning. You understand, I have seen that were going to be faced with the need Its the need to impose a choiceto say, You must choose between this and that.
   Its the same with drugs, in some people the effects arent dangerous, or not harmful.
  --
   But of course! I understand that very well! I see it so clearly, in such a universal way. You see, a sentence like this (Mother shows her note) ought to be said to only one individual, that is, Its like this FOR YOUyou must choose between overcoming your weakness or habit and living in Auroville, the two cant go together. But then, it becomes a purely individual question; to another you may well not need to say it.
   Thats why the most general formula is to say that any self-forgetfulness is contrary to life in Auroville. One doesnt go to Auroville to forget, or to forget oneselfany self-forgetfulness, in any form.

0 1968-04-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If there is no representative of the supreme Consciousness (which can happen, of course), if there isnt any, we could perhaps (this would be worth trying) replace him with the government by a small numberwe would have to choose between four and eight, something like that: four, seven or eighta small number having an INTUITIVE intelligence. Intuitive is more important than intelligence: they should have an intuition that manifests intellectually. (From a practical standpoint it would have some drawbacks, but it might be nearer the truth than the lowest rung: socialism or communism.) All the intermediaries have proved incompetent: theocracy, aristocracy, democracy, plutocracyall that is a complete failure. The other one too is now giving proof of its failure, the government of what can we call it? Democracy?4 (But democracy always implies the idea of educated, rich people.) That has given proof of its complete incompetence.
   Its the reign of the most equally shared stupidity.
   Yes, thats right! But I am referring to the system all the way down, socialistic or communistic, which represents material needs. Basically, it corresponds to a sort of absence of government, because they dont have the power to govern others: they are forced to transfer their power to someone who exercises it, like a Lenin, for instance, because he was a brain. But all that all that has been tried out and has given proof of its incompetence. The only thing that could be competent is the Truth-Consciousness choosing instruments and expressing itself through a certain number of instruments, if one cant be found (just one isnt enough, either, that one would necessarily need to choose a whole collectivity). Those possessing this consciousness may belong to any class of society: its not a privilege arising from birth, but the result of personal effort and development. In fact, that would be an external sign, an evident sign of change on the political level: no question anymore of classes or categories or birth (all that is outdated), but those individualities that have reached a higher consciousness would have the right to govern, whatever class they belong toand no others.
   That would be the true vision.

0 1968-06-15, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It means abdicating with regard to the general functioning of the physical substance, of the body, and having illnesses you get cured of or not, depending on other laws than physical laws. But there is every minuteevery minute the possibility to choose the true consciousness, or there is, yes, a disorder or disequilibrium. Its something which is unable to follow the movement of progressive harmony, or sometimes even which doesnt want to. I am talking about cells and groups of cells.
   Most of the time, its a sort of laziness, something unwilling to make an effort, to make a resolve: it prefers to leave the responsibility to others. In English I would call it the remnant, the residue of the Inconscient. Its a sort of spinelessness (gesture of groveling) which accepts a general, impersonal law: you paddle about in illness. And in response to that, there is inside, every minute, the sense of the true attitude, which in the cells is expressed with great simplicity: There is the Lord, who is the all-powerful Master. Something like that. It depends entirely on Him. If a surrender is to be made, its to Him. I make sentences, but for the cells its not sentences. Its a tiny little movement that expresses itself by repeating the mantra; then the mantra is fullfull of force and there is instantly the surrender: May Your Will be done, and a tranquillitya luminous tranquillity. And one sees that there was absolutely no imperative need to be ill or for the disequilibrium to occur.

0 1969-02-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It went on for several hours. It wasnt the conception of a work, it was THE work itself, like like when there are levers and things you move to set other things in motion (Mother draws a big control panel in an electronic room), it was something like that, but it wasnt that at all! It was the organization of those groups of figures that determined the events and the ORDER of events (especially the order of events) and their location on earth. And probably, while I was doing it, something wanted me to tell you, and left an impression that I had something to tell you; then everything went away. When I come back to this life, everything goes away; and its only because I now tried to remember that I could (gesture of contact with the memory) catch it: I tried, and it came back. But I realize (almost with surprise) that it must have lasted at least two hours, or moretwo to two and a half hours. I dont sleep at all, but I am active, absolutely active in the (Mother tries to situate the zone)whats being prepared to manifest on earth, I dont know if we should call it subtle physical or Its the creative zone of the physical, its there. And as I cant run from one place to another, what I do is linked through figures, like thatliving figures. Living figures: I organize them, group them together, and I remember what I did the previous day; I say, No, yesterday it was that way, but now it has to be this way, and with the knowledge that it will have to be changed again tomorrow. And thats what determines events. But the consciousness (the waking or ordinary consciousness) MUST NOT know whats decided there; it must know only a part necessary to the execution. Thats why there is a breakit remains, it keeps on living there like that (gesture behind the head), but it doesnt come through. Its wholly because at that time [during the dream] I made the decision to tell you about it that I could catch the memory, otherwise Although I SEE; I see those figures, thats why I can describe them, but they no longer mean anything for me. And I am not sure whether they are figures or letters. They were figures, I know they were; some figures were golden, others were blue (but those arent our material colors, neither our substance nor our material colors), and I kept arranging them: one group like this, another group like that (gesture like a moving puzzle), then I would choose. Strange. And I must have been very tall, because the figures were big; I would take them and place them (it was on a large surface), and as I placed them, it established a communication and organized the events immediately ahead.
   Perhaps I do remember

0 1969-05-10, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Politics, yes, it has shoved me right into it! I have been asked to choose the President [of India] who will replace the one who has just died!1 And the best part of the story is that this Consciousness immediately suggests what needs to be done. Well see.
   But regarding money, it doesnt tell me what it replaces it with. You see, it wants money to be a circulating force. Thats perfectly true, but

0 1969-06-28, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ask Paolo, have him choose between the Wonder and the Divine. Explain the idea to him. In English, its certain that the Divine is infinitely better than God.2
   Yes, certainly!

0 1969-08-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Actively, outwardly, I would never have been able to say, choose this man. I only said, The best for the country. I dont know why or how, because because, mon petit, our human consciousness is SO SMALL! Even when we identify with the general Consciousness, we feel so small, so microscopic in comparison with the true, all-containing Consciousness. We cant contain all! Even, even when we identify with this Consciousness, we become like this (gesture showing emptiness at the forehead level), absolutely silent and still, with only a luminous Vibration, IMMENSE, you know, infinite, and an infinite power, too, but (same gesture to the forehead) no translation of any sort, nothing like a thought. So then, if we want to intervene between That and circumstances, we are OBLIGED to make mistakes, we cant do otherwise! So the only way is to stay like this (still gesture, turned upward). Thats why I am like this, silent. You told me, I dont understand your way of acting in Auroville: its nothing but that. Its because our thought limits, opposeseven, even the vastest consciousness, you understand, is only a TERRESTRIAL consciousness, a terrestrial consciousness, and its very small. Very small. And very small especially from the point of view of consequences, of the sequence of circumstances (Mother draws a curve), of how this will bring about thatwe dont see. So one must be like this (gesture turned upward), and simply let this Consciousness act. And there was the result: it is the third man who made it. I found it quite amusing. Quite amusing. I thought, There you are!
   In my vision (I cant swear its supramental, but at any rate it was much above a mental vision), I chose one man [Deshmukh], and everyone giggled, telling me it was an impossibilityit was the one thing that could make India immediately great. Immediately it gave India a place in the world, which was her true place. Everyone found it profoundly ridiculous. So then, I was asked to choose from among three candidates, and the most obviously incapable of the three was chosen as as the man who would help the most in Indias development and blossoming. There.
   After that, you only have to keep quiet.

0 1969-09-13, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Id need a practical piece of information, I dont know if you can give it to me. Either way, theres only one thing (whether he stays in there or comes out of it), either way he can do useful worknot in the same manner, but he can do useful work. As for me, I want him to choose the way in which he is saferyou know, I dont trust those people in the least, I know theyre capable of ANYTHING. So either way, they can do as much mischief as they likeperhaps he knows which way he will be safer, by staying on or getting out? I dont know Staying on may be a protection, it may prevent them from doing certain things; getting out may make him less detestable to them, that is to say, they may expel him and leave him alone.
   But he says, If I am expelled and get out, I lose all power, I cant do anything anymore. And that was precisely the object of his vision: its by staying there that he can bring-light. Thats his problem. If I get out, I cant do anything anymore. And he told me that all those priests who got out to try and make the Church progress have been expelled by the Church and no longer have any power.

0 1969-09-17, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Hes elected by the cardinals, but not necessarily from among themselves, theres no such law: they may choose an outsider In fact, in the thirteenth century, a well-known Pope, Celestine V, was elected from among mendicant monks.
   Ooh!

0 1969-10-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To choose a collaborator, the value of the man is more important than the party to which he belongs.
   It seems it was just what she needed to hear! But now its always like that; when it comes in that way, I am sure that I gave it to her without saying anything; I put it in an envelope. And N.S. said, Its just what she needed to hear.

0 1969-11-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But people in the Ashram are regarded as having dedicated their lives to the yoga (except naturally for the students, who are here only for their studies and who have not been asked to choose in life).
   While in Auroville, the goodwill to carry out a collective experience for the progress of mankind is alone sufficient to get admitted.

0 1969-12-27, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its like a practical demonstration, every minute, of the presence of death and the presence of immortality, like this (Mother tips her hand slightly to the right and to the left), in the SMALLEST thingsin all things, the smallest as well as the greatest, constantly; and constantly you see whether you are here or there (same gesture tipping to one side or the other). As if every second you were led to choose between death and immortality.
   And I clearly see that the body needs to have a serious and very thorough preparation to bear out the experience without without any vibration of alarm or recoil or so it may keep its constant peace and smile.

0 1970-01-10, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then, no furniture, but first a wooden floor, probably (like here), then over the wooden floor, a thick foam rubber, and over it, a carpet, like here. We have to choose the color. The whole thing will be white. I am not sure if Sri Aurobindos symbols will be white I dont think so. I didnt see them white, I saw them with an undefinable color, between gold and orange. A color of that sort. They will stand upright, carved in stone. And a globe not transparent but translucent. Then, at the bottom [of the globe], a light will be projected upward and will enter the globe diffusely. And from outside, rays of light will fall onto the center. No other lights: no windows, an electric ventilation. And no furniture, nothing. A place to try and find ones consciousness.
   Outside, it will be something like this (Mother unrolls another plan). We dont know if the roof will have a pointed shape or
  --
   That underground passageway into the room People will enter some thirty feet away from the wall, at the foot of the urn. The urn will mark the starting point of the descent. Ill have to choose the exact direction. Then, later on, the urn might very well be INSIDE rather than outside the enclosure. So perhaps we could simply have a big wall all around, and then gardens. Between the surrounding wall and the building to be constructed, we can have gardens and the urn. And that wall will have an entrance (one or several ordinary gates), so that people will be able to move around in the garden.
   Then there will be certain conditions to be met before one is allowed to descend into the underground passage and emerge into the temple. It will have to be a bit initiatory: not quite like that, not just anyhow.

0 1970-01-17, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But at the Ashram, we have three centers doing building work: there is P. who looks after the maintenance of houses, A.S., and L. A. S. isnt equipped for that, and moreover he is too busy, because he doesnt have just building, he has all the cars and all those lands; now I consider he is fully occupied and he does his work well, so if we tried to give him too much, he couldnt do it well anymore. As for L., he is very interested and even said he would take care of bringing the white marble; he would himself go and choose it. He is very interested and if I told him to do it But that wouldnt be better.
   But thats not what he meant, he didnt mean at all a problem of construction: he meant the problem of having the disciples work with the Aurovilians. N., as an engineer, would look after the construction with the money collected, but the whole manpower would have to be provided by all the Ashram people mingling with the Aurovilians. Thats the idea.
  --
   But you understand, they speak of physical work, and for physical work there are only the young ones at the Schoolall the ashramites have become old, mon petit! They are all old. There are only the young ones at the School, and those are not here to become ashramites, theyre here to be educatedits for them to choose. Many of them, many want to go to Auroville. So that would mean the Ashrams education going to Auroville there are many of them. But give me names: who can go and work with his hands?
   But, Mother, the only possibility is for you to SAY; and then, tomorrow Ill go and spend two hours in Auroville picking up baskets [of rubble]!

0 1970-03-25, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the one thing the body has conquered (almost totally I may say) is, no more desires, no more preferences (immutable gesture). Its replaced by Only what You will. Doesnt choose, doesnt say This is better than thatwhat You will.
   Thats the natural and spontaneous state.

0 1970-04-29, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He had seen me on the darshan day. He didnt choose any other day.
   (Sujata:) Has he come to you [after his departure]?

0 1971-06-23, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What your vital being seems to have kept all along is the bargain or the mess attitude in these matters. One gives some kind of commodity which he calls devotion or surrender and in return the Mother is under obligation to supply satisfaction for all demands and desires spiritual, mental, vital and physical, and, if she falls short in her task, she has broken her contract. The Ashram is a sort of communal hotel or mess, the Mother is the hotel-keeper or mess-manager. One gives what one can or chooses to give, or it may be nothing at all except the aforesaid commodity; in return the palate, the stomach and all the physical demands have to be satisfied to the full; if not, one has every right to keep ones money and to abuse the defaulting hotel-keeper or mess-manager. This attitude has nothing whatever to do with Sadhana or Yoga and I absolutely repudiate the right of anyone to impose it as a basis for my work or for the life of the Ashram.
   There are only two possible foundations for the material life here. One is that one is a member of an Ashram founded on the principle of self-giving and surrender. One belongs to the Divine and all one has belongs to the Divine; in giving one gives not what is ones own but what already belongs to the Divine. There is no question of payment or return, no bargain, no room for demand and desire. The Mother is in sole charge and arranges things as best they can be arranged within the means at her disposal and the capacities of her instruments. She is under no obligation to act according to the mental standards or vital desires and claims of the Sadhaks; she is not obliged to use a democratic equality in her dealings with them. She is free to deal with each according to what she sees to be his true need or what is best for him in his spiritual progress. No one can be her judge or impose on her his own rule and standard; she alone can make rules, and she can depart from them too if she thinks fit, but no one can demand that she shall do so. Personal demands and desires cannot be imposed on her. If anyone has what he finds to be a real need or a suggestion to make which is within the province assigned to him, he can do so; but if she gives no sanction, he must remain satisfied and drop the matter. This is the spiritual discipline of which the one who represents or embodies the Divine Truth is the centre. Either she is that and all this is the plain common sense of the matter; or she is not and then no one need stay here. Each can go his own way and there is no Ashram and no Yoga.

0 1971-07-21, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The body is more and more conscious, but not at all mentallylike like things actually lived. I dont know how to say it. Its hard to explain. Its sensing or having the (I dont know how to explain exactly what it is) how, in the manifestation, the human consciousness distorts the Divine Action (gesture of direct flow). Its our constitution which is so pitiable. We reduce, distort, diminish EVERYTHINGeverything. We know things (Knowledge is there all around us, in us), but we are so complicated that we distort it. Everyone is that way. So then, this is a kind of very accurate sensation of everything that is organized by the inner Divine from within, and at the same time how it gets distorted as it surfaces (words are silly, and yet thats the closest I can come). Its our silly way of saying something that is so simple and so marvelous! But we are so perverted that we always choose what is distorted.
   I dont know, even my words distort the thing, but its its something I feel is so simple, so luminous, so pureso absolute. And then, we make of it what we can see around us: a complicated and almost incomprehensible life.

0 1971-10-13, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Unless it chooses the north pole or.
   Would that make things on earth better?

0 1971-11-24, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As for X and Y, you have no claim over them and no right to control their thoughts and actions. X is of an age to choose and decide; he can think and act for himself and has no need of you to think and act for him. You are not his guardian, nor Ys; you are not even the head of the family. On what ground do you claim to decide where he shall go or where he shall stay? Your pretension to have the responsibility for him or her before God is an arrogant and grotesque absurdity. Each one is responsible for himself before God unless he freely chooses to place the responsibility upon another in whom he trusts. No one has the right to impose himself on others as a religious or spiritual guide against their free will. You have no claim at all to dictate to X or Y either in their inner or their outer life. It is again the confusion and incoherence of your mind in its present state that prevents you from recognising these plain and simple facts.
   Again, you say that you ask only for the Truth and yet you speak like a narrow and ignorant fanatic who refuses to believe in anything but the religion in which he was born. All fanaticism is false, because it is a contradiction of the very nature of God and of Truth. Truth cannot be shut up in a single book, Bible or Veda or Koran, or in a single religion. The Divine Being is eternal and universal and infinite and cannot be the sole property of the Mussulmans or of the Semitic religions only,those that happened to be in a line from the Bible and to have Jewish or Arabian prophets for their founders. Hindus and Confucians and Taoists and all others have as much right to enter into relation with God and find the Truth in their own way. All religions have some truth in them, but none has the whole truth; all are created in time and finally decline and perish. Mahomed himself never pretended that the Koran was the last message of God and there would be no other. God and Truth outlast these religions and manifest themselves anew in whatever way or form the Divine Wisdom chooses. You cannot shut up God in the limitations of your own narrow brain or dictate to the Divine Power and Consciousness how or where or through whom it shall manifest; you cannot put up your puny barriers against the divine Omnipotence. These again are simple truths which are now being recognised all over the world; only the childish in mind or those who vegetate in some formula of the past deny them.
   You have insisted on my writing and asked for the Truth and I have answered. But if you want to be a Mussulman, no one prevents you. If the Truth I bring is too great for you to understand or to bear, you are free to go and live in a half-truth or in your own ignorance. I am not here to convert anyone; I do not preach to the world to come to me and I call no one. I am here to establish the divine life and the divine consciousness in those who of themselves feel the call to come to me and cleave to it and in no others. I am not asking you and the Mother is not asking you to accept us. You can go any day and live either the worldly life or a religious life according to your own preference. But as you are free, so also are others free to stay here and follow their own way.

0 1971-12-22, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The red lotus is the flower of Sri Aurobindo, but specially for his centenary we shall choose the blue lotus, which is the colour of his physical aura, to symbolise the centenary of the manifestation of the Supreme upon earth.
   ***

0 1972-01-15, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   With bandages, at least you can walk. Personally, I would choose the bandage, I am not in favor of these.
   Yes, its pretty radical.

02.01 - Our Ideal, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Of course, if one chooses, one can sidetrack these intervening ranges of consciousness between the Spirit and Matter, and strike something like a chord line between the two; but also one need not follow this bare straight ascetic line of ascension; one can pursue a wider, a circular or global movement which not only arrives but fulfils. The latter is Nature's method of activity, Nature being all reality. The exclusive line is meant for individuals, and even as such it has a value and sense in the global view, for this too is contri butory to the total urge and its total consummation.
   We have seen that spiritualisation of Matter is an inevitable consummation that is being worked out by evolutionary Nature. We can go now still further and say that it is not merely a far-off inevitability that will come about some day or other, but a more or less imminent certainty. For Nature's evolutionary dynamics is not the only agent at work, it is not the only assurance of the grand finale envisaged. The Divine himself descends and meets and takes up the evolutionary force: he comes down as a dynamic conscious force in the terrestrial movement carrying the truth that is to be established here and now, acts and drives, first from above and then in and through the level actuality, and thus speeds up and fulfils within a brief span what Nature left to herself would perhaps take aeonsBrahmic Yugasto accomplish. Indeed Nature's evolutionary crises, where she had to effect a transcendence from one plane of creation to another, are always worked out swiftly by such a descent which imposes an inexorable physical pressure as it were upon an earthly material which otherwise is slow to move and change.
  --
   In this age we stand at some such critical juncture in Nature's evolutionary history. Its full implications, the exact degree of the immediate achievement, the form and manner of the Descent are things that remain veiled till the fact is accomplished. Something of it is revealed, however, to the eye of vision and the heart of faith, something of it is seized by those to whom it chooses to disclose itself
   Yamevaia vute tena labhya5
  --
   Only he whom this Being chooses can win Him.Katha I. 2.23
   ***

02.01 - The World War, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Those that have stood against this Dark Force and its over-shadowing menaceeven though perhaps not wholly by choice or free-will, but mostly compelled by circumstancesyet, because of the stand they have taken, now bear the fate of the world on their shoulders, carry the whole future of humanity in their march. It is of course agreed that to have stood against the Asura does not mean that one has become sura, divine or godlike; but to be able to remain human, human instruments of the Divine, however frail, is sufficient for the purpose, that ensures safety from the great calamity. The rule of life of the Asura implies the end of progress, the arrest of all evolution; it means even a reversal for man. The Asura is a fixed type of being. He does not change, his is a hardened mould, a settled immutable form of a particular consciousness, a definite pattern of qualities and activitiesgunakarma. Asura-nature means a fundamental ego-centricism, violent and concentrated self-will. Change is possible for the human being; he can go downward, but he can move upward too, if he chooses. In the Puranas a distinction has been made between the domain of enjoyment and the domain of action. Man is the domain of action par excellence; by him and through him evolve new and fresh lines of activity and impulsion. The domain of enjoyment, on the other hand, is where we reap the fruits of our past Karma; it is the result of an accumulated drive of all that we have done, of all the movements we have initiated and carried out. It is a status of being where there is only enjoyment, not of becoming where there can be development and new creation. It is a condition of gestation, as it were; there is no new Karma, no initiative or change in the stuff of the consciousness. The Asuras are bhogamaya purusha, beings of enjoyment; their domain is a cumulus of enjoyings. They cannot strike out a fresh line of activity, put forth a new mode of energy that can work out a growth or transformation of nature. Their consciousness is an immutable entity. The Asuras do not mend, they can only end. Man can certainly acquire or imbibe Asuric force or Asura-like qualities and impulsions; externally he can often act very much like the Asura; and yet there is a difference. Along with the dross that soils and obscures human nature, there is something more, a clarity that opens to a higher light, an inner core of noble metal which does not submit to any inferior influence. There is this something More in man which always inspires and enables him to break away from the Asuric nature. Moreover, though there may be an outer resemblance between the Asuric qualities of man and the Asuric qualities of the Asura, there is an intrinsic different, a difference in tone and temper, in rhythm and vibration, proceeding as they do, from different sources. However cruel, hard, selfish, egocentric man may be, he knows, he admitsat times, if hot always, at heart, if not openly, subconsciously, if not wholly consciously that such is not the ideal way, that these qualities are not qualifications, they are unworthy elements and have to be discarded. But the Asura is ruthless, because he regards ruthlessness as the right thing, as the perfect thing, it is an integral part of his swabhava and swadharma, his law of being and his highest good. Violence is the ornament of his character.
   The outrages committed by Spain in America, the oppression of the Christians by Imperial Rome, the brutal treatment of Christians by Christians themselves (the inquisition, that is to say) or the misdeeds of Imperialists generally were wrong and, in many cases, even inhuman and unpardonable. But when we compare with what Nazi Germany has done in Poland or wants to do throughout the world, we find that there is a difference between the two not only in degree, but in kind.One is an instance of the weakness of man, of his flesh being frail; the other illustrates the might of the Asura, his very spirit is unwilling. One is undivine; the other antidivine, positively hostile. They who cannot discern this difference are colour-blind: there are eyes to which all deeper shades of colour are black and all lighter shades white.
  --
   The fate of India too is being decided in this world-crisison the plains of Flanders, on the steppes of Ukraine, on the farthest expanses of the Pacific. The freedom of India will become inevitable and even imminent in proportion as she becomes cognizant of the underlying character and significance of the present struggle, deliberately takes the side of the evolutionary force, works for the gods, in proportion as she grows to be an instrument of the Divine Power. The instrument that the Divine chooses is often, to all appearances, faulty and defective, but since it has this higher and mightier support, it will surely outgrow all its drawbacks and lapses, it will surmount all dangers and obstacles and become unconquerable. Thisis what the spiritual seeker means by saying that the Divine Grace can make the lame leap across the mountain. India's destiny today hangs in the balance; it lies in the choice of her path.
   A great opportunity is offered to India's soul, a mighty auspicious moment is come, if she can choose. If she chooses rightly, then can she arrive at the perfect fulfilment of her agelong endeavour, her life mission. India has preserved and fostered through the immemorial spiritual living of her saints and seers and sages the invaluable treasure, the vitalising, the immortalising power of spirituality, so that it can be placed at the service of terrestrial life for the deliverance of mankind, for the transfiguration of the human type. It is this for which India lives; by losing this India loses all her reason of existenceraison d'tre the earth and humanity too lose all significance. Today we are in the midst of an incomparable ordeal. If we know how to take the final and crucial step, we come out of it triumphant, a new soul and a new body, and we make the path straight for the Lord. We have to recognise clearly and unequivocally that victory on' one side will mean that the path of the Divineof progress and evolution and fulfilmentwill remain open, become wider and smoother and safer; but if the victory is on the other side, the path will be closed perhaps for ever, at least for many ages and even then the travail will have to be undergone again under the most difficult conditions and circumstances. Not with a political shortsightedness, not out of -the considerations of convenience or diplomacy, of narrow parochial interests, but with the steady vision of the soul that encompasses the supreme welfare of humanity, we have to make our choice, we have to go over to the right side and oppose the wrong one with all the integrity of our life and being. The Allies, as they have been justly called, are really our allies, our friends and comrades, in spite of their thousand faults and defects; they have stood on the side of the Truth whose manifestation and triumph is our goal. Even though they did not know perhaps in, the beginning what they stood for, even though perhaps as yet they do not comprehend the full sense and solemnity of the issues, still they have chosen a side which is ours, and we have to stand by them whole-heartedly in an all-round comradeship if we want to be saved from a great perdition.
   This war is a great menace; it is also a great opportunity. It can land humanity into a catastrophe; it can also raise it to levels which would not have been within its reach but for the occasion. The Forces of Darkness have precipitated themselves with all their might upon the world, but by their very downrush have called upon the higher Forces of Light also to descend. The true' use of the opportunity offered to man would be to bring about a change, better still, a reversal, in his consciousness, that is to say, it will be of highest utility if it forces upon him by the pressure of inexorable circumstancessince normally he is so unwilling and incapable to do it through a spontaneous inner awakening the inescapable decision that he must change and shall change; and the change is to be for or towards the birth of a spiritual consciousness in earthly life. Indeed the war might be viewed" as the birth-pangs of such a spiritual consciousness. Whether the labour would be sublimely fruitful here and how or end in barrenness is the question the Fates and the gods are asking of man the mortal beingtoday.

02.02 - Lines of the Descent of Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We have spoken of four lines of Descent in the evolution and organisation of consciousness. There yet remains a fifth line. It is more occult. It is really the secret of secrets, the Supreme Secret. It is the descent of the Divine himself. The Divine, the supreme Person himself descends, not indirectly through emanations, projections, partial or lesser formulations, but directly in his own plenary self. He descends not as a disembodied force acting as a general movement, possessing, at the most, other objects and persons as its medium or instrument, but in an embodied form and in the fullness of his consciousness. The Indian word for Divine Incarnation, avatra, literally means he who has descended. The Divine comes down himself as a terrestrial being, on this material plane of ours, in order to raise the terrestrial and material Nature to a new status in her evolutionary courseeven so He incarnated as the Great Boar who, with his mighty tusk, lifted a solid mass of earth from out of the waters of the Deluge. It is his purpose to effect ascension of consciousness, a transmutation of being, to establish a truly New Order, a New Dharma, as it is termed dharmasamsthpanrthya. On the human level, he appears as a human person for two purposes. First of all, he shows, by example, how the ascension, the transmutation is to be effected, how a normal human being can rise from a lower status of consciousness to a higher one. The Divine is therefore known as the Lord of Yoga for Yoga is the means and method by which one consciously uplifts oneself, unites oneself with the Higher Reality. The embodied Divine is the ideal and pattern: he shows the path, himself walks the path and man can follow, if he chooses. The Biblical conception of the Son of GodGod made fleshas the intermediary between the human and the Divine, declaring, I am the Way and the Goal, expresses a very similar truth. The Divine takes a body for anotheroccultreason also. It is this: Matter or terrestrial life cannot be changedchanged radically, that is to say, transformed by the pure spiritual consciousness alone, lying above or within; also it is not sufficient to bring about only that much of change in terrestrial life which can be effected by the mere spiritual force acting in a general way. It looks as if the physical transformation which is what is meant by an ascension or emergence in the evolutionary gradient were possible only by a physical impact embodying and canalising the spiritual force: it is with his physical body that the Divine Incarnation seems to push and lift up physical Nature to a new and higher status.
   The occult seers declare that we are today on the earth at such a crisis of evolution. Earth and Man and man's earthly life need to be radically transfigured. The trouble and turbulence, the chaos and confusion that are now overwhelming this earth, indicate the acute tension before the release, the dtente of a NEW MANIFESTATION.

02.06 - Boris Pasternak, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That is why even when Pasternak speaks of social progress, a better humanity, we are not sure. For what matters is the present. A brave new world in the offing, yes. But how to take life in the meanwhile? Evidently, it is the life of the cross, you have to choose that or it is imposed upon you. The Kingdom of Heaven is within you and in spite of what the world and life are, you can create within you, possess in your inner consciousness something of the divine element, the peace that passeth understanding, the purity and freedom and harmony with oneself and with the entire creation, including even one's neighbours.
   Inner divinity does not save you from an outer calvary. But you know how to accept it and go through it, not only patiently but gladly, for thereby you take upon yourself the burden of sorrow that is humanity's share in the life here below. I referred at the beginning to the tragedy of a sensitive soul; I may turn the phrase and speak of the sensitivity of a tragic soul. There are souls that are tragic in the very grain it is that which gives an unearthly beauty, nobilityindeed the martyr's aureole. It is not only that our sweetest songs arise out of our saddest thought, but that, as our poet says,

02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And yet she cannot choose but labours on;
  Her mighty heart forbids her to desist.
  --
  They choose their side, they see the god they adore.
  A battle is joined between the true and false,

02.07 - India One and Indivisable, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   India can be and is to be a federation of autonomous units. But then we must very carefully choose or find out the units, those that are real units and not fractions (especially irrational fractions) and at the same time lay as much stress on federation as on autonomy. To choose or create units on the basis of religion or race or caste or creed, that is exactly what we mean by irrationalism, in other words, mediaevalism. The Units must be, on one side, geographical wholes, and, on the other, cultural (or spiritualnot religious) wholes.
   ***

02.08 - The Basic Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is one unity which cannot be denied to India, because Nature has given it and man cannot withdraw or annul it. It is the geographical, the physical unity. It is so clearly and indelibly marked that it has always been looked upon as a definite unit by all outside its boundaries; one may call in question the cultural unity, if one chooses, one may be sceptic about the spiritual unity, but the unity of the body leaps to the eyes, even as the clear contour of a living organism. As we know, however, an individual human frame may contain many personalities, many Jekylls and Hydes may lodge in the same physical tenement, even so, the physical unity that is India may harbour many and diverse independent elements. Admitting even that, the problem does not end there, it is only the beginning. The problem that is set in such a case is, as has been pointed out by the psychologists, the problem of the integration of personality.
   A firm physical unity presupposes, at least posits the possibility of an integral unity. Otherwise the body itself would tend to break up and disintegrate. Such physical cataclysms are not unknown in Nature. However, a geographical unity cannot remain exclusively limited to itself; it brings about other unities by the very pressure, by the capillary action, as it were, of the boundary. The first unity that is called into being is the economic. A Zollverein (Customs Union) has almost always been the starting-point of a national union. Next or along with it comes the political unity. India's political and economic unity has been the great work of the British rule, however that rule might be distasteful to us. It is an illustration of Nature's method of compulsion and violence, when man's voluntary effort fails. India possesses a resounding roll of great names who endeavoured to give her this solid political and economic unity; Bharata, Yudhishthira, Asoka, Chandragupta, Akbar, Shivaji have all contri buted to the evergrowing unification of Indian polity. But still what they realised was not a stable and permanent thing, it was yet fluent and uncertain; it was only the hammerblow, the plastering, as one would say today, from an outside agency that welded, soldered and fixed that unity.

02.10 - Independence and its Sanction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The lead Sri Aurobindo gave in this connection has not, sad to say, sufficiently attracted the attention of our people. Indeed what he suggested was exactly, under the circumstances, the best way to acquire the necessary fitness, organised strength, capacity, the might and consequently the rightjust the sanction, in other words, that can uphold a demand. We are always ignoring the broad fact that we have not the wherewithal to fight the British, even if it is found necessary to do so for our purpose. A revolution, meaning a chaos and confusion, is not the best means to drive out the "die-hard Imperialism" as we choose to call it. Nor can cunning or expediency or legal jugglery be of any avail, nor work that is perfunctory, desultory, scampy. The force that can compel a change in the British has got to be of a different character: neither emotional excitement nor anger nor spite nor a philosophical or moral vindication of our cause can be an adequate lever. We declare it is a war: well then, we will have to arm ourselves as in war. That is to say, we must comm and a strength that is calm, collected, poised, organisedobjectively acquired and marshalled, not simply subjectively thought out or taken for granted. That alone can be the imperative sanction to all our claims and demands, our wishes and aspirations.
   Precisely, the present war brings to our door the opportunity most suited to the acquisition and development of this power and strength. The very things the Indian temperament once had in abundance but now lacks most and has to recoverdiscipline, organization, impersonality and objectivity in work, hard and patient labour, skill of execution in minute detailsqualities by virtue of which power is not only acquired, but maintained and fosteredare now made more easily available. These qualities cannot be mastered and developed with such facility and swiftness as under the pressure of the demands of a war. This does not mean that we have got to be militarists. But the world is such that if we wish to live and prosper we must know how to make use of the materials and conditions that are given to us. Many good things are imbedded among bad ones, and wisdom and commonsense do not advise us to throw out the baby with the bath-water. That is another matter, however.

02.12 - The Ideals of Human Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A different type of wider grouping is also being experimented upon nowadays, a federal grouping of national units. The nation is taken in this system as the stable indivisible fundamental unit, and what is attempted is a free association of independent nations that choose to be linked together because of identity of interests or mutual sympathy in respect of ideal and culture. The British Empire is a remarkable experiment on this line: it is extremely interesting to see how an old-world Empire is really being liquidated (in spite of a Churchill) and transformed into a commonwealth of free and equal nations. America too has been attempting a Pan-American federation. And in continental Europe, a Western and an Eastern Block of nations seem to be developing, not on ideal lines perhaps at present because of their being based upon the old faulty principle of balance of power hiding behind it a dangerously egoistic and exclusive national consciousness; but that may change when it is seen and experienced that the procedure does not pay, and a more natural and healthier approach may be adopted.
   Now out of this complex of forces and ideals, what seems to stand out clearly is this: (i) the family unit remains for practical purposes,whatever breaking or modification affects its outward forms, the thing seems to be a permanent feature of life organization; (ii) the nation too has attained a firm stability and inviolability; it refuses to be broken or dissolved and in any larger aggregate that is formed this one has to be integrated intact as a living unit. The other types of aggregates seem to be more in the nature of experiments and temporary necessities; when they have served their purpose they fade and disappear or are thrown into the background and persist as vestigial remains. It seems to us that the clan, the tribe, the race are such formations. Regionalism, Imperialism (political, economic or religious) are also not stable aggregates.

03.01 - Humanism and Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The fact of the matter is that here we enter a domain inwhich the notion of egoism or selfishness has no raison dtre. It is only when one has transcended not only selfishness but egoism and sense of individuality that one becomes ready to enter the glory and beatitude of the Self, or Brahman or Shunyam. One may actually and irrevocably pass beyond, or one may return from there (or from the brink of it) to work in and on the worldout of compassion or in obedience to a special call or a higher Will or because of some other thing; but this second course does not mean that one has attained a higher status of being. We may consider it more human, but it is not necessarily a superior realisation. It is a matter of choice of vocation only, to use a mundane phraseology. The Personal and the Impersonal are two co-ordinates of the same supreme Realitysome choose (or are chosen by) the one and others choose (or are chosen by) the other, perhaps as the integral Play or the inscrutable Plan demands and determines, but neither is intrinsically superior to the otheralthough, as I have already said, from an interested human standpoint, one may seem more immediately profitable or nearer than the other; but from that standpoint there may be other truths that are still more practically useful, still closer to the earthly texture of humanity.
   The humanism, known to Europe generally, both in its profane and religious aspects, is all "humantoo human" as Nietzsche pronounced it; it was for this reason that the Promethean prophet conjured man to transcend his humanity anyhow, and rise to a superior status of culture and civilisation, of being and consciousness as we would say.
   Indian spirituality precisely envisages such a transcendence. According to it, the liberated soul, one who lives in and with the Brahman or the Supreme Divine is he who 'has discarded the inferior human nature and has taken up the superior divine nature. He has conquered the evil of the lower nature, certainly; but also he has gone beyond the good of that nature. The liberated man is seated above the play of the three Gunas that constitute the apar prakti.Human intelligence, human feeling, human sentiment, human motive do not move him. Humanism generally has no meaning for him. He is no longer human, but supra-human; his being and becoming are the spontaneous expression of a universal and transcendent consciousness. He does not always live and move externally in the non-human way; but even when he appears human in his life and action, his motives are not humanistic, his consciousness lies anchored somewhere else, in the Divine Will that makes him be and do whatever it chooses, human or not.
   There is, however, a type of humanism that is specially known in Indiait is not human humanism, but, as it is called, divine humanism. That is to say, the human formula is maintained, but a new significance, a transcendent connotation is put into it. The general contour of the instrumentation is preserved, but the substance is transmuted. The brain, the heart and the physical consciousness not only change their direction, but their very nature and character. And the Divine himself is conceived of as such a Human Person for the norm of the human personality is an eternal verity in the divine consciousness.

03.01 - The New Year Initiation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The scope of this New Year Prayer does not limit itself only to our individual sadhanait embraces also the collective consciousness which is specially the field of its application. It is the muffled voice of entire humanity in its secret aspiration that is given expression here. It is by the power of this mantra, protected by this invulnerable armour,if we choose to accept it as such,that the collective life of man will attain its fulfilment. We have often stated that the outstanding feature of the modern world is that it has become a Kurukshetra of Gods and Titans. It is no doubt an eternal truth of creation, this conflict between the divine and the anti-divine, and it has been going on in the heart of humanity since its advent upon earth. In the inner life of the world this is a fact of the utmost importance, its most significant principle and mystery. Still it must be said that never in the annals of the physical world has this truth taken such momentous proportions as in the grim present. It is pregnant with all good and evil that may make or mar human destiny in the near future. Whether man will transcend his half-animal state and rise to the full height of his manhood, nay even to the godhead in him, or descend back to the level of his gross brute naturethis is the problem of problems which is being dealt with and solved in the course of the mighty holocaust of the present World War.
   In her last year's message1 the Mother gave a clear warning that we must have no more hesitation, that we must renounce one side, free ourselves from all its influence and embrace the other side without hesitation, without reservation. At the decisive moment in the life of the world and of mankind, one must definitely, irrevocably choose one's loyalty. It will not do to say, like the over-wise and the over-liberal, that both sides the Allies and the Axis Powersare equalequally right or equally wrong and that we can afford to be outside or above the prejudices or interests of either. There is no room today for a neutral. He who pretends to be a neutral is an enemy to the cause of truth. Whoever is Dot with us is against us.
   We who have taken the side that is for Light and Evolution and the great Future, must be thoroughly alive to the heavy responsibility that lies on us. The choice of the path is not by itself sufficient. Next to that, we have to see, at every step, and make sure that we are really walking straight along the true path, that we do not fall and slip down, that we do not stray unawares into a wrong track or a blind alley.

03.03 - Arjuna or the Ideal Disciple, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   All this, however, is not to say that Arjuna was in his external human nature, built of an inferior stuff; indeed, even from the human and profane standpoint Arjuna's was a heroic nature, if ever there was one. Still what one remarks in him is his representative character, that is to say, he is an average man, only the strengths and weaknesses are perhaps stressed and intensified in him. He is a hero, to be surewe must remember also the other condition that a spiritual aspirant is to fulfil, nyamtmbalahinena labhyaha2 but that did not immune him to the normal reactions of a normal man; on the contrary, the reactions were especially strong and violent, necessary indeed to bring out the whole implication of a spiritual crisis. Arjuna's doubts and depression, misgivings and questionings (Vishada Yoga) are what more or less every aspirant has to pass through when he arrives at the crucial point of his soul's journey and has either to choose the higher curve or follow the vicious circle. And at this threshold of the spiritual journey what is required of the true aspirant, the ideal disciple, is the resolution to face the situation, to go through to the end at the comm and and under the loving guidance of the Master. On this line Arjuna stands for us all and shows, by his example how we can take courage and march out of the inferior nature into the peace and light and power of the higher divine nature.
   Nor by brain-power, nor by much learning of Scripture.Katha Upanishad, 1. 2. 23.

03.04 - The Vision and the Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The high gods look on man and watch and choose
  Today's impossibles for the future's base.

03.04 - Towardsa New Ideology, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Still some kind of hierarchy seems tobe the natural and inevitable form of collective life. A dead level, however high that may possibly be, appears to be rather a condition of malaise and not that of a stable equilibrium. The individual man cannot with impunity be brains alonehe becomes then what is called "a barren intellectualist", "an ineffectual angel" ; nor can he rest satisfied with being a mere hewer of wood and drawer of waterhe is no more than a bushman then. Like-wise a society cannot be made of philosophers alone, nor can it be a monolithic construction of the proletariat and nothing but the proletariat-if the proletariat choose to remain literally proletarian. As the body individual is composed of limbs that rise one upon another from the inferior to the superior, even so a healthy body social also should consist of similar hierarchical ranges. Only this distinction should not mean and it does not necessarily meana difference in moral values, as it was pointed out long ago by Aesop in his famous fable. The distinction is functional and spiritual. In the spirit, all differences and distinctions are based upon and are instinct with an inviolable and inalienable unity, even identity. Differences here do not mean invidious distinction, they are not the sources of inequality, conflict, strife, but make for a richer harmony, a greater organisation.
   However the crucial point arises herehow is the collective life, the group existence to be made soul-conscious? One can understand the injunction upon individuals to seek and find their souls; but how can a society be expected to act from its soul and according to the impulsions of its soul? And then, has a collectivity at all a soul? What is usually spoken of as the group-soul does not seem to be anything spiritual; it is an euphemism for herd instinct, the flair of the pack.

03.05 - The Spiritual Genius of India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Again, the Japanese, as a people, have developed to a consummate degree the sense of beauty, especially as applied to life and living. No other people, not even the old-world Greeks, possessed almost to a man, as do these children of the Rising Sun, so fine and infallible an sthetic sensibility,not static or abstract, but of the dynamic kinduniformly successful in making out of their work-a-day life, even to its smallest accessories, a flawless object of art. It is a wonder to see in japan how, even an unlettered peasant, away in his rustic environment, chooses with unerring taste the site of his house, builds it to the best advantage, arranges everything about it in a faultless rhythm. The whole motion of the life of a Japanese is almost Art incarnate.
   Or take again the example of the British people. The practical, successful life instinct, one might even call it the business instinct, of the Anglo-Saxon races is, in its general diffusion, something that borders on the miraculous. Even their Shakespeare is reputed to have been very largely endowed with this national virtue. It is a faculty which has very little to do with calculation, or with much or close thinking, or with any laborious or subtle mental operationa quick or active mind is perhaps the last thing with which the British people can be accredited; this instinct of theirs is something spontaneous, almost aboriginal, moving with the sureness, the ruthlessness of nature's unconscious movements,it is a tact, native to the force that is life. It is this attribute which the Englishman draws from the collective genius of his race that marks him out from among all others; this is his forte, it is this which has created his nation and made it great and strong.

03.06 - Divine Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The fact of the matter is that here we enter a domain in which the notion of egoism or selfishness has no raison d'tre. It is only when one has transcended not only selfishness, but egoism and all sense of individuality that one becomes ready to step into the glory and beatitude of the Self or Brahman or unyam. One may actually and irrevocably pass beyond, or one may return from there (or from the brink of it) to work in and on the worldout of compassion, or in obedience to a special call or a higher Will, or because of some other thing; but this second course does not mean that one has attained a higher status of being. We may consider it more human, but it is not necessarily a superior realisation. It is a matter of choice of vocation only, to use a mundane figure. The Personal and the Impersonal are two co-ordinates of the same supreme Realitysome choose (or are chosen by) one and others choose (or chosen by) the other, perhaps as the integral Play or the inscrutable Plan demands and determines, but neither is intrinsically superior to the other.
   The humanism with which Europe is familiar, both in its profane and religious aspects, would look, from an IndianVedanticstandpoint, all 'human, too human'; it was a European who declared it so. It was for this reason that the Promethean prophet conjured man to transcend his humanity anyhow and rise to a superior status of culture and civilisationof being and consciousness, as we would say.
   Indian spirituality envisages precisely such a transcendence. According to it, the liberated soul, one who lives in and with the Brahman or the Supreme Divine, is he who has discarded the inferior human nature and has taken up the superior divine nature. He has conquered the evil of the lower nature, certainly; but also he has gone beyond the good of that nature. The liberated man is seated above the play of the three Gunas that constitute the inferior hemisphere of manifestation, apar prakti, Human intelligence, human feeling, human sentiment, human motive, even at their best and purest, do not move him. Humanism has naturally no meaning for him. He is no longer human, but supra-human; his being and becoming are the spontaneous expression of a universal and transcendent consciousness. He may not always live and move externally in the non-human way; but even when he appears human in his life and action, his motives are not humanistic, his consciousness lies anchored somewhere else, in the transcendent Will of the Divine that makes him be and do whatever it chooses, human or otherwise.
   And yet there is a humanism that is proper to Indiait is not 'human humanism', but, as it is called, 'divine humanism'. That is to say, the human formula is maintained, but a new significance, a transcendent connotation is put into it. The general contour of the instrumentation is preserved, but the substance is transmuted. The brain, the heart and the physical consciousness not only change their direction, but their very nature and character. And the Divine Himself is conceived as such a Divine Person for the norm of the human personality in this view is an eternal verity in the divine consciousness.

03.07 - Some Thoughts on the Unthinkable, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   God is, if he is at all to be compared to a king, more like a constitutional sovereign. He does not act as he chooses and pleases. There is a system, a plan, a procedure of governance; there are principles and laws and rules, and he abides by them. There are even agents and intermediaries, officers and servantsinstruments through whom he works out his purpose. He is the supreme dharmarja, the lord and guardian of the Law. Not that he is pound by his constitution, in the sense that he is a slave to it and cannot alter it, even when he finds it necessary to do so, but that once the rules of the game have been laid, he agrees to follow them so long as he plays the particular game.
   The Divine does not announce his presence or advent by miracles, by sudden catastrophes and upheavals. The power, the knowledge or the love that belongs to him is just like the air that surrounds us, whose silent and tranquil, yet constant pressure energises the heart of living things, whose very translucency is the stuff out of which is fashioned Earth's richly variegated life.
   The Divine does not compel, he persuades. The individual soul is born out of the Divine and forms a part and parcel of the Divine, but it has been given freedomfreedom to live and move as it chooses. And although the Divine Will in the cosmos acts as a continuous pressure in the form of the evolutionary urge pushing inferior Nature gradually towards an unfolding of the Divine's own Consciousness and Nature, inherent in it and overarching it, yet it is a force that lies in the background and its fulfilment is only eventual. There is a long interim period of a full five-act drama in which the soul, through gathering experiences, freely moves and explores and seeks, falters and errs, and finally comes to its own; it comes to realise that the freedom it had, even the freedom to descend and enter into the region of the Ignorance, was accorded to it for the play of self-choice, for the joy of self-discovery, for the delight of self-surrender and self-fulfilment.
   The Divine has two aspects in its manifestation, the one in which it is the All, the infinite and equal Brahman, spread wide as to include the two extremes, Knowledge and Ignorance, Birth and Death, impartially containing or consisting of the dualitiesit is the Reality that is; the other is the reality that becomesit is not the All, but the Over-All, the Transcendent that manifests and is being embodied; it is not the duality of Knowledge and Ignorance, but Supra-knowledge; it is not the duality of Birth and Death, but Immortality; it is the Divine in its own Truth-Nature that lies on one side beyond and behind, at the origin, and on the other, involved and submerged in the play of the All and gradually emerging out of the All, transforming it and giving it a concrete form even in the likeness of the original transcendent supra-Nature.
   Both the Divines are to be envisaged and established in one single undivided realisation the static and equal and impartial Brahman forming the basis, the unshakable calm and absolute freedom, and the dynamic emergent Brahman revealing more and more in the manifested creation a definite divine Purpose and Aim and Fulfilment, The one accepts and contains everything, for it is everything; the other, on the basis of that wide acceptation, chooses and selects, keeps back or dissolves and annihilates, in the progression of its increasing light, the darkness, the ignorance that form one part of the dual Nature.
   The actual manifestation, the world as it stands, is in the hands of the Undivine. The Divine has to establish his reign through a working out of struggling and combating forces. The evil that man does or suffers from comes from his slavery to the Undivine: likewise the good that he is capable of doing or receiving is the sign of his freedom from that slavery and of his openness to the secret Divine.

03.09 - Sectarianism or Loyalty, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A spiritual interest is nothing if it is not in this way a question that touches life to its core. That means a definite goal and appropriate means to reach that goal, and that again necessarily involves a choice, a process of acceptance and rejection. The goal is also called the ista, the godhead that one seeks, the Divine that is fulfilled in oneself. Being a personality, an individual, one has to choose, one can best follow the line of evolution and growth and fulfilment of that personality and individuality that is the call of the Psyche, the direction of the Jiva. In other words, one has to be loyal and faithful to one's nature and being. That is why it is said: Better to perish while fulfilling one's own law of life than to flourish by fulfilling another's law. By being curious about another's Dharmait is this kind of curiosity that led to the original fall of man, according to the Bible that is to say, if one is vitally curious, allows oneself to be influenced and so affected and diverted by what is an outside and foreign force, because not in the line of one's own truth and development, one asks for a mixture and intervention which bring confusion, thwart the growth and fulfilment, as that falsifies the nature.
   It is not only bad influences that affect you badly, even good influences do solike medicines that depend upon the particular constitution for their action. In ancient times this was called varasankara or dharmasakara, as for example, when a Kshatriya sought to follow the rule of life of a Brahmin or vice versa. This kind of admixture or msalliance was not favoured, as it was likely to bring about an obscurity in the consciousness and in the end frustration in the spiritual life. That was the original psychological reason why heresy was considered such a dangerous thing in all religions.

03.11 - Modernist Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What Bottrall means is this in plain language: we reject the old-world myths and metaphors, figures and legends, wornout ornamentsmoon and star and flower and colour and musicwe must have a new set of symbols commensurate with our present-day mentality and environmentstone and steel and teas and talkies; yes, we must go in for new and modern terms, we have certainly to find out a menu appropriate to our own sthetic taste, but, Bottrall warns, and very wisely, that we must first be sure of digesting whatever we choose to eat. In other words, a new poetic mythology is justified only when it is made part and parcel, flesh and blood and bone and marrow, of the poetic consciousness. Bottralls epigram "A man is what he eats" can be accepted without demur; only it must also be pointed out that things depend upon how one eats (eating well and digesting thoroughly) as much as what one eatsbread or manna or air and fire and light.
   The modernist may chew well, but, I, am afraid, he feeds upon the husk, the chaff, the offal. Not that these things too cannot be incorporated in the poetic scheme; the spirit of poetry is catholic enough and does not disdain them, but can transfigure them into things of eternal beauty. Still how to characterise an inspiration that is wholly or even largely pre-occupied with such objects? Is it not sure evidence that the inspiration is a low and slow flame and does not possess the transfiguring white heat? Bottrall's own lines do not seem to have that quality, it is merely a lessona rhetorical lesson, at bestin poetics.

03.11 - The Language Problem and India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "O serene and immobile Consciousness, Thou watchest on the boundaries of the world like a sphinx of eternity. And yet to some Thou givest out Thy secret. They can become Thy sovereign will which chooses without preference and executes without desire."
   ***

03.13 - Dynamic Fatalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   If it is so, then what is the necessity at all of work and labour and travailthis difficult process of sadhana? The question is rather naive, but it is very often asked. The answer also could be very simple. The change decreed is precisely worked out through the travail: one is the end, the other is the means; the goal and the process, both are decreed and inevitable. If it is argued, supposing none made the effort, even then would the change come about, in spite of man's inaction? Well, first of all, this is an impossible supposition. Man cannot remain idle even for a moment: not only the inferior Nature, but the higher Nature too is always active in himremember the words of the Gita though behind the veil, in the inner consciousness. Secondly, if it is really so, if man is not labouring and working and making the attempt, then it must be understood that the time has not yet come for him to undergo the change; he has still to wait: one of the signs of the imminence of the change is this very intensity and extensiveness of the labour among mankind. If, however, a particular person chooses to do nothing, prefers to wait and seehopes in the end to jump at the fruit all at once and possess it or hopes the fruit to drop quietly into his mouthwell, this does not seem to be a likely happening. If one wishes to enjoy the fruit, one must share in the effort to sow and grow. Indeed, the process itself of reaching the higher consciousness involves a gradual heightening of the consciousness. The means is really part of the end. The joy of victory is the consummation of the joy of battle.
   Man can help or retard the process of Nature, in a sense. If his force of consciousness acts in line with Nature's secret movement, then that movement is accelerated: through the soul or self that is man, it is the Divine, Nature's lord and master who drives and helps Nature forward. If, on the contrary, man follows his lesser self, his lower ego, rajasic and tamasic, then he throws up obstacles and barriers which hamper and slow down Nature's march.

03.13 - Human Destiny, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Human history has shown that man is capable of facing catastrophic changes and himself undergoing such changes. At this critical turn of human history where we stand today, man has to choose his destinyei ther the Capitol or the Tarpeian Rock, as in the classical phrase. Either he becomes a new man with a new consciousness or he goes down into inconscience and is no more man.
   The Immense Journey, by Loren Eise Iey.

03.15 - Origin and Nature of Suffering, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   All experiences, all contacts with the forms and forces of Life and Matter act indeed as fuel to the flame of the soul's consciousness, whether they are good, bad or indifferent according to some outward view or standard. And in response to the nature and degree of the growth and increase demanded, does the soul choose its fuel, its external mode of life and surroundings. If suffering and misery help to kindle and increase the flame, the soul has no jugups, repulsion for them. Indeed, it accepts the forms of misery in order to cure them, transform them, to bring out of them their original norms of beauty and bliss of which they are a degradation and an aberration.
   ***

04.03 - The Eternal East and West, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The East does not consider the individual in his social behaviour in terms of freedom and liberty but of service and obligation, not in terms of rights but of duties. The Indian term for right and duty is the sameadhikar. The word originally and usually meant duty, one's sphere of work or service, capacity: the meaning of "right" was secondary and only latterly, probably as a result of the impact from the West, has gained predominance. The West measures human progress by the amount of rights gained for the individual or for the group. It does not seem to have any other standard: submission, obedience, any diminution of the sense of separate individuality meant slavery and loss of human value and dignity. It was the Greek perhaps, with Socrates as the great pioneer, who first declared the supremacy of the individual reason (although he himself obeyed in all things his guardian angel, the Daemon). In India, generally in the East, the value of the individual is estimated in another way. So long as he is in the society, the individual is bound by its demands: he has to serve it according to his best capacity. That is the dharma the Law that one has to observe conscientiously. But if he chooses, he can break the bonds forthwith, come out, come out of the society altogether and be free absolutely that is the only meaning of freedom. In the West the individual is taught to remain in the world and with the society, maintain his individuality and independence and gradually enlarge them in and through the natural fetters and bondages that a collective life and efficient organisation demands and inevitably imposes. The East, on the contrary, asks the individual never to protest and assert his individuality, which is in their view only another name for Ignorant egoism, but to know his position in the social scheme and fulfil the duties and obligations of that position. But the individual has the freedom not to enter into the social frame at all. If he chooses freedom as his ideal, it is the supreme freedom that he must choose, out of the chain of a terrestrial life. He can become the spiritual "outlaw", the sanysi, the word means one who has abandoned everything totally and absolutely.
   The contrast points to a synthesis parallel to or an extension of the one we spoke of earlier. The first thing to note is that the individual is the source of all progress; the individual has the right, as it is also his duty to maintain himself and fulfil himself, grow to his largest and highest dimensions! Secondly, the individual has to take cognisance of the others, the whole humanity, in fact, even for the sake of his own progress. The individual is not an isolated entity, a freak product in Nature, but is integrated into it, a part and parcel of its texture and composition. Indeed the individual has a double role to perform, first to increase himself and secondly to increase others. Using the terms which the Sartrian view of existence has put into vogue, we can say, the individual en soi (in himself) is the individual in commonalty with others, living and moving in and through every other person; and then there is the individual pour soi (for himself), that is to say, existing for himself, apart and away from others, in his own inner absolute autonomy. The individual is individualised, i.e. raises and lifts himself and then becomes the spearhead breaking through the level where Nature stands fixed, leading others to follow and raise themselves. The individual is the power of organised self-consciousness; the growth of the individual means the growth of this power of organised consciousness. And growth means ascension or evolution from level to level. The individual starts from the organic cell, that is the lower end, it progresses through various gradations of the vital and mental worlds till he reaches the culmination of its growth in the Spirit as tman. But this vertical growth must be reflected in a horizontal growth too. There is a solidarity among the individuals forming the collective humanity so that the progress of one means the progress of others in the same direction, at least a chance and possibility opened for an advance. On the other hand, it may be noted that unless the collectivity rises to a certain level the individual too cannot go very far from it. A higher lift in the individual presupposes a corresponding or some minimum lift in others. There cannot or should not be too great a rift between the individual and the collective.

04.06 - To Be or Not to Be, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Here lies the secret and the solution of the problem. It is, indeed, the solution given for all ages by the Gita. There will always be a problem, a difficult decision to makea division in the consciousnessso long as one is in the realm of dualities, in one's mental being and consciousness, ruled by relativities and contingencies. There one cannot but have a divided loyalty. A part of you, for example, is loyal to your family, another to your country, a third to yourself or to some ideal which you have set up. And naturally man feels confused in the midst of their conflicting claims and is at a loss to choose. Therefore, the Gita says, the highest law, the supreme code of conduct, is the Divine Will. And the only work and labour for man is to discover and identify oneself with this Divine Will. Abandon all other standards of conduct, take refuge in Me alone.5 That is the supreme secret of human lifeas well as of the Life Divine.
   To know the Divine Will and to be one with it is not easy, to be sure. But that is the only radical solution. That has got to be done, if one is to come out of the chaos he is in.
  --
   It may be asked if even then there are not some types of activity and impulsion that are intrinsically evil, undivine they can under no circumstances be godly or God's instruments, they have to be rejected, cast aside in the very beginning, also in the middle and naturally in the end. But it must be remembered that the human mind cannot be the judge of what is divine or undivine, there are things the Divine may sanction which the mental being fights shy of. It must leave into the Divine to choose His instrument and His mode of activityit is sufficient if the mental being knows by whom it is impelled and where it falls as an arrow shot to its mark: keneitam patati preitam.6
   Yes, there is one thing intrinsically evil and undivine and that has to be rejected and cast aside ruthlessly that is nothing else than the egoistic consciousness. It is this that has passions and prejudices, likes and dislikes, ideas and ideals, formations of its own, other deities installed in place of the Divine Truth and Reality. The ego goes, indeed, and with it also those rhythms and stresses, lines and shades germane to it that bar the free flow of the Supreme Breath. But the instrument remains and the arms and the weapons they are cleansed and sanctified: instead of the Asura wielding them, it is now the gods, the Divine Himself who possess and use them.

04.27 - To the Heights-XXVII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   that bubbles up with His breath as He chooses
   and utters and enshrines His iridescent Delight

05.02 - Of the Divine and its Help, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Knowledge and power belong to the Divine and are bestowed when and on whom He chooses; covet them not. But devotion and love are man's and by love and devotion you can enter into divine power and knowledge.
   Man is the net that the Divine Fowler has spread to capture the wide and fleet universal physical Nature, so that through him it may be brought under control, tamed and transfigured.

05.02 - Physician, Heal Thyself, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Each man is given his little domain within him and he is master of that domain. Nobody is given more (or less even) than what he can successfully manage: the charge is accurately measured according to capacity. One can be indeed a roi fainant, if one chooses to be so; but that is not man's inevitable destiny; he can truly be the ruling king and exercise, to the full, his authority. It is a simple truth that man has a will and can wield it. This will he can consciously develop, increase and enlarge, make it an extremely powerful, if not invincible, instrument for action.
   Will is a twofold power: it is energy and it is light. True will, will in essential purity, that is to say, when one is perfectly sincere and determined to follow up one's sincerity, impels rightly and impels infallibly. The consciousness is there of the right thing to do and the energy is also there inherent in that consciousness to work it out inevitably. There is a will be longing to a lower level, to the mind which is only a variant of wish, and in reference to that only it is said that even if the spirit is willing, the flesh is weak. This will is a light, but without the fire that vivifies: and that is because there is a division in the consciousness, one can love and yet one can betray, in the words of a famous novelist.

05.03 - The Body Natural, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   With regard to the food that man takes, there are two factors that determine or prescribe it. First of all, the real need of the body, that is to say, what the body actually requires for its maintenance, the elements to meet the chemical changes occurring there, something quite material and very definite, viz, the kind of food and the quantity. But usually this real need of the body is obscured and sumberged under the demands of another kind of agency, almost altogether foreign to it, (I) vital desire and (2) mental notions. Indeed, the menu of our table, at least 90% of it, is arranged so as to satisfy the demands of the second category, the consideration that should come first comes last in fact. The body is at present a slave of the mind and the vital; it is hardly given the freedom of choosing its own requirements in the right quantity and quality. That is why the body is seen to suffer everywhere and it normally sick for the greater part of its earthly existence. It has been compelled to occupy an anomalous position in the human organism between these two tyrants. The vital goes by its greed, its attraction and repulsion, its impulse to excess (sometimes to its opposite of deprivation); what it has been accustomed to, what it has taken a fancy for, to that it clings, and if the body has not what it prescribes, it throws the suggestion into the body that it will fall ill. The physical mind has its own notions and schemes, pet ideas and plans (perhaps from what has been read in books or heard from persons) in respect of the body's needs; it thinks that if a certain prescription is not followed, the body will suffer. The mind and the vital are thus close friends and accomplices in regimenting the body. They impose their own demands and prejudices upon the body which helplessly gets entangled in them and loses its native instinct. The body left to itself is marvellously self-conscious; it knows spontaneously and unfailingly what is good for its health and strength. The animals usually, especially those of the forest, preserve still the unspoilt body instinct; for they have no mind to tyrannise over the body nor is their vital of a kind to go against the normal demands of the body. The body, segregated from the mind and the vital, can very easily choose the right kind of food and the right quantity and even vary them according to the varying conditions of the body. Common sense is an inherent attribute of the body consciousness; it never errs on the side of excess and immoderation or perversity. The vital is dramatic, the mind is imaginative, but the body is sanity itself. And that is not a sign of its inconscience and inertia. The dull and dumb immobility of which it is sometimes accused is after all perhaps a mode of its self-defence against the wild vagaries of the mind and the vital to which it is so often called upon to lend its support. Indeed, it may very well be that the accusation against the flesh that it is weak is only an opinion or suggestion imposed on the body by the mentalvital who throw the whole blame upon the body just to escape from the blame due to themselves. The vital is impatient and clamorous, and if it is all push and drive-towards physical execution and fulfilmentit is normally clouded and troubled and obscured and doubly twisted when counselled and supported by a mind, narrow and superficial, not seeing beyond its nose, bound within a frame of incorrect and borrowed notions.
   The body, precisely because of its negative natureits dumb inertia, as it is calledprecisely because it has no axe of its own to grind, that is to say, as it has no fancies and impulsions, plans and schemes upon which it can pride itself, precisely because of this childlike innocence, it has a wonderful plasticity and a calm stability, when it is not troubled by the mind or vital. Indeed, the divine qualities that are secreted in the body, which the body seeks to conserve and express are a stable harmony, a balance and equilibrium, capable of supporting the whole weight of all the levels of consciousness from the highest peak to the lowest abysses even as physically it bears the weight of the entire depth of the atmosphere so lightly as it were, without feeling the burden in the least.

05.05 - Of Some Supreme Mysteries, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To be free and independent does not mean that one lives and moves as one chooses or has the feeling of doing so.
   A soul captured in the mind and the life and the body is never free or independent; its sense of freedom or independence is only a make-believe so that Inferior Nature might all the more easily utilise the imprisoned soul for her own purposes.

05.12 - The Soul and its Journey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now the time and occasion for a particular birth of the soul depends naturally on the inner need of that being. But it must be notedas it is a fact in the occult world that the souls are not so many absolutely separate unrelated autonomous self-sufficient entities, each one coming and going as and when it chooses and likes: on the contrary, the souls form groups or families according to some secret affinity. And when they come down, they do so not unoften in company. A call goes, a bell is rung as it were intimating that the hour is come and they rush down. And it may even happen that in rushing down a psychic being is not too careful or fastidious about the instrument, the vehicle he chooses to inhabit; whatever is handy and nearest and on the whole suitable to his purpose he takes up and goes forward. He takes it all as an adventure and has the joy of battle and the warrior spirit that can taste of victory only when hard fought and won. That is how we meet not unoften a considerable discrepancy between the inner being of a man and his earthly tenement, his soul and his external character and physical nature. There is a meaning in the choice, a significance in the utilisation of unfavourable conditions: there is a method in the madness.
   This grouping will appear natural and inevitable when we bear in mind the purpose of creation and the role of the psychic consciousness. For it is not a matter of individual salvation, of the unilateral growth and development and fulfilment of an individual psychic being. The soul is a luminous point in an inconscient universe and its role is to make it conscious, at least a representative portion of it. The psychic being's activity is the means of a new creation, the trans-mutation of the earth-consciousness, the growth and advent of a divine race, the manifestation and embodiment of the Divine and his play upon earth. The souls are the warriors, playmates, the beloved of the Lord. They have to assemble and move together for the interest of the play. They have to be in companies and regiments and battalions, in associations and concert and harmonised formations.

05.14 - The Sanctity of the Individual, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The sanctity of the individual, the value of the human person is one of the cardinal articles of faith of the modern consciousness. Only it has very many avatars. One such has been the characteristic mark of the group of philosophers (and mystics) who are nowadays making a great noise under the name of Existentialists. The individual personality exists, they say, and its nature is freedom. In other words, it chooses, as it likes, its course of life, at every step, and Creates its destiny. This freedom, however, may lead man and will inevitably lead him, according to one section of the group, to the perception and realisation of God, an infinite in which the individual finite lives and moves and has his being; according to others, the same may lead to a very different consummation, to Nothingness, the Great Void, Nihil. All existence is bounded by something unknown and intangible which differs according to your luck or taste,one would almost say to your line of approach, put philosophically, according either to the positive pole or the negative, God or Non-existence. The second alternative seems to be an inevitable corollary of the particular conception of the individual that is entertained by some, viz.,the individual existing only in relation to individuals. Indeed the leader of the French school, Jean-Paul Sartrenot a negligible playwright and novelistseems to conceive the individual as nothing more than the image formed in other individuals with whom he comes in contact. Existence literally means standing out or outside (ex+sistet), coming out of one-self and living in other's consciousnessas one sees one's exact image in another's eye. It is not however the old-world mystic experience of finding one's self in other selves. For here we have an exclusively level or horizontal view of the human personality. The personality is not seen in depth or height, but in line with the normal phenomenal formation. It looks as though, to save personality from the impersonal dissolution to which all monistic idealism leads, the present conception seeks to hinge all personalities upon each other so that they may stand by and confirm each other. But the actual result seems to have been not less calamitous. When we form and fashion each other, we are not building with anything more substantial than sand. Personalities are thus mere eddies in the swirl of cosmic life, they rise up and die down, separate and melt into each other and have no consistency and no reality in the end. The freedom too which is ascribed to such individuals, even when they feel it so, is only a sham and a make-believe. Within Nature nothing is free, all is mechanical lawKarma is supreme. The Sankhya posits indeed many Purushas, free, lodged in the midst of Prakriti, but there the Purusha is hardly an active agent, it is only an inactive, passive, almost impotent, witness. The Existentialist, on the contrary, seeks to make of the individual an active agent; he is not merely being, imbedded or merged in the original Dasein, mere existence, but becoming, the entity that has come out, stood out in its will and consciousness, articulated itself in name and form and act. But the person that stands out as part and parcel of Prakriti, the cosmic movement, is, as we have said, only an instrument, a mode of that universal Nature. The true person that informs that apparent formulation is something else. .
   To be a person, it is said, one must be apart from the crowd. A person is the "single one", one who has attained his singularity, his individual wholeness. And the life's work for each individual person is to make the crowd no longer a crowd, but an association of single ones. But how can this be done? It is not simply by separating oneself from the crowd, by dwelling upon oneself that one can develop into one's true person. The individuals, even when perfect single ones, do not exist by themselves or in and through one another. The mystic or spiritual perception posits the Spirit or God, the All-self as the background and substance of all the selves. Indeed, it is only when one finds and is identified with the Divine in oneself that one is in a position to attain one's true selfhood and find oneself in other selves. And the re-creation of a crowd into such divine individuals is a cosmic work in which the individual is at best a collaborator, not the master and dispenser. Anyway, one has to come out of the human relationship, rise above the give-and-take of human individualshowever completely individual each one may beand establish oneself in the Divine's consciousness which is the golden thread upon which is strung all the assembly of individuals. It is only in and through the Divine, the Spiritual Reality and Person, that one enters into true relation and dynamic harmony with others.

06.01 - The Word of Fate, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  "Once my heart chose and chooses not again.
  The word I have spoken can never be erased,
  --
  To choose his steps by reason's vigilant light,
  To choose his path among the many paths
  Is given him, for each his difficult goal

06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Man turns aside or chooses easier paths;
  He keeps to the one high and difficult road
  --
  All here can change if the Magician choose.
  If human will could be made one with God's,
  --
  Thy goal, the road thou choosest are thy fate.
  On the altar throwing thy thoughts, thy heart, thy works,

06.10 - Fatigue and Work, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Fatigue, it is said, comes from overwork. The cure for fatigue is therefore rest, that is, do-nothing. But the truth of the matter is that most often fatigue is due not to too much work, but rather too little work, in other words, laziness or boredom. In fact, fatigue need not come too soon or too easily, provided one knows how to set about his work. If you are interested in your work, you can continue for a very long time without fatigue; and precisely one of the means of recovering from fatigue is not to sit down and slip into lethargy and tamas, but to take up a work that rouses your interest. Work done in joy and quiet enthusiasm is tonic: it is dynamic rest. A work done without interest, as a sort of duty or task, will naturally tire you soon. The remedy therefore against fatigue is to keep the interest awake. Now, there is a further mystery. Interest does not depend upon the work: any work can be made interesting and interesting to a supreme degree. There is no work which is by itself dull, insipid, uninteresting. All depends upon the value you yourself put upon it; you can choose to make it as attractive as a romance, as significant as a symbol.
   How to do it? How to find interest in anything or all things? Is there not a work that conforms to your nature, adapted to your character and capacity? And are there not works that are against the grain with you that lie outside your scope and province?
  --
   Man usually chooses his work or is made to choose a work because of a vital preference, a prejudice or notion that it is the kind in which he can shine or succeed. This egoistic vanity or opportunism may be necessary or unavoidable in ordinary life; but when one wishes to go beyond the ordinary life and aspires for the true life, this attachment or personal choice is more an impediment than a help to progress, towards finding the way to the true life. The Yogic attitude to work therefore is that of absolute detachment, not to have any choice, but to accept and do whatever is given to you, whatever comes to you in your normal course of life and do it with the utmost perfection possible. It is in that way and that way alone that all work becomes supremely interesting, and all life a miracle of delight.
   This does not mean, however, that there is no work natural to you, for which you have a special aptitude, in and through which your soul, the Divine, can express itself fully and wholly in a special manner. But what is that work? The kartavyam karma the work that demands to be donederiving from your swadharmayour self-nature? Evidently, it is not that of your superficial nature, which the mind chooses, the vital prefers and the body finds convenient. To come by your true or soul work, you have to pass through a considerable discipline, a rigorous training.
   You cannot throw off this work and that at random declaring they are not the work fit for you or jump at anything that your fancy favours. Indeed, you cannot give up anything, cast out anything, simply because it is unpleasant or not sufficiently pleasant. The more violently you try to shake off a thing, the more it will try to stick to you. Instead of that, you must know how to let a thing drop of itself, quietly, automatically and definitively. That is the only way of getting rid of an unwanted or an unnecessary thing. Before all, be sincere to yourself: that is to say, try to follow the highest light and aspiration in you each moment, and be faithful to that and that alone. Never allow yourself to be shaken or moved by the likes and dislikes of your mind or heart or body. Do even what goes against the grain of your body or heart or mind, if it is presented to you as the thing to be done; do it as calmly, dispassionately and as perfectly as it is possible for you to do and leave the rest to your higher destiny. If you belong all to your soul, if you are obedient to the Divine alone, then as this consciousness and poise grow clearer and steadier in you, you will find things that are not consonant with it dropping off from you quietly and without any effort or reaction from you, like autumn leaves from branches that supply the sap no more. Your work is changed, your circumstances are changed, your relation with things and per-sons are changed automatically and inevitably in accordance with the need and demand of your soul-consciousness.

06.19 - Mental Silence, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now, the value of an idea cannot be determined by the idea itself. Usually one chooses because of some external reason or other: one's education, environment, one's personal temperament, likes and dislikes go a long way in determining one's choice. So the first thing you have to do is not to allow the thoughts to come in pell-mell, as and when they like. Thoughts must come only when you choose them and only those that you choose. There must be a conscious selection. How to proceed in this work? As your own thoughts cannot choose themselves, what you have to do at the outset is to call for a higher guidance and let yourself be absolutely impartial and passive in its hands.
   A blankness is needed, a white emptiness somewhere behindeven if it does not come and occupy the front too. Give up personal choosing and wait for the Higher Direction the Divineto do with you whatever it wills. Given the requisite silence and reliance, the decision comes inevitably and you are moved to do automatically what is required to be done from moment to moment. At first you may not get the knowledge of the why and the wherefore of your action, you act merely as an automaton but with the luminous silence within and a tranquil aspiration attending. When once you have been trained in this unquestioning docility, then knowledge will be given to you gradually, at first only of a few steps ahead, later on for a fuller and completer perspective.

06.20 - Mind, Origin of Separative Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It was a power of denial that severed the world from its pure source: the same power can now be utilised for the return back for the reintegration. The power that separated from the Divine is capable of separating from the world; the consciousness that moved away from the One Divine can move away also from the Multiple Ignorance. As the individualised element isolated itself from the unitary consciousness of the Divine, in the same way the individualised element in man can stand aloof from the unitary being of the world: as it came down the ladder of consciousness from the supreme light of the spirit into the lowest depth of unconscious dead matter, the same path it can take in the opposite way and from the unconsciousness rise into the fullness of the original light. The soul has freely chosen the bondage, he is free too to choose his freedom again. That is what the Upanishad meant when it said: avidyay mtuym tirtw, by the Ignorance he shall cross death.
   ***

06.29 - Towards Redemption, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The origin of creation is an individualisation the manifestation or emanation of many, as units, out of the undivided and indivisible Single. It meant freedom for each unit to choose: the individual became, so to say, a unit of freedom. The immediate result, however, was not very successful, apparently, that is to say. For the individual unit chose to follow a path exactly opposite to its origin: the individualisation happened as if an element shot out of the infinite unity and flung itself in its momentum, as far away as possible, to the other pole. That is how the one spirit became the infinite particles of inconscient matter. The purpose and problem then set was to bring back the straying elements to their source and origin. The work was long travail. It took and it is taking even now ages for the one Being who could do the thing to prepare slowly, mount the steps gradually along which creation slid down, recover the ground painfully and achieve the hidden purpose, vindicating amply the deviation and the fall. Through devious ways, long, winding, arduous marches the spirit of evolution laboured through millenniums; it was the instrument utilised by the Divine Grace.
   The original individual was a hard concentrated point of ego, concerned wholly and absolutely with itself. So a situation of give and take was brought about so that even to exist meant to exist through others. Human society began in this way. The solitary human animal for its own sake had to come out of its solitariness, take to a mate and thus gradually bring up a family. The wall of egoism was broken to that extent, its scope extended. The enlargement of the ego continuedstill continuesincreasing the content of the unity. From the family the human ego enlarged into the tribe, and the tribal ego has now enlarged into the nation. Larger and larger aggregates are being formed in place of the original individual unities. The nations too are now approaching and interpenetrating each other and in many ways the whole of humanity has been moving as an aggregate. The individual has thus learnt to find himself in the life of humanity as a whole. He has to look upor will soon have to look upto the whole creation as one existence in and through which he has to exist. Thus the universe is recovering its original indivisible unity, but having gained something in the process; for it is now no longer the featureless unity at the source but an enriched and multiple unity in expression. Furthermore the individual can proceed yet beyond. He has to and now is able to, not only in his individual but in his collective consciousness turn back and move straight to its original unity: he can establish direct contact, commune and unite with the Divine Himself from whom it I came and drifted away. The ranges of ascent are within him I and are in line with those outside which the universe is traversing in the path of evolution. Such is the process the Divine I Grace has undertaken to fulfil the Divine's purpose in creation.

06.31 - Identification of Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Consciousness being one and the same everywhere fundamentally, through your own consciousness you can identify yourself with the consciousness that inhabits any other particular formation, any object or being or world. You can, for example, identify your consciousness with that of a tree. Stroll out one evening, find a quiet place in the countryside; choose a big treea mango tree, for instance and go and take your seat at its root, with your back resting or leaning against the trunk. Still yourself, be quiet and wait, see or feel what happens in you. You will feel as if something is rising up within you, from below upward, coursing like a fluid, something that makes you feel at once happy and contented and strong. It is the sap mounting in the tree with which you have come in contact, the vital force, the secret consciousness in the tree that is comforting, restful and health-giving. Well, tired travellers sit under a banyan tree, birds rest upon its spreading branches, other animalsand even beings too (you must have heard of ghosts haunting a tree)take shelter there. It is not merely for the cool or cosy shade, not merely for the physical convenience it gives, but the vital refuge or protection that it extends. Trees are so living, so sentient that they can be almost as friendly as an animal or even a human being. One feels at home, soothed, protected, streng thened under their overspreading foliage.
   I will give you one instance. There was an old mango tree in one of our gardensvery old, leafless and dried up, decrepit and apparently dying. Everybody was for cutting it down and making the place clean and clear for flowers or vegetables. I looked at the tree. Suddenly I saw within the dry bark, at the core, a column of thin and and dim light, a light greenish in colour, mounting up, something very living. I was one with the consciousness of the tree and it told me that I should not allow it to be cut down. The tree is still living and in fairly good health. As a young girl barely in my teens I used to go into the woods not far from Paris, Bois de Fontainebleau: there were huge oak trees centuries old perhaps. And although I knew nothing of meditation then, I used to sit quietly by myself and feel the life around, the living presence of something in each tree that brought to me invariably the sense of health and happiness.

06.32 - The Central Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The key is to find the poise where both the extremes meet, the junction of the two levels of consciousness, the transcendent and the manifested, where the two not only do not contradict or oppose each other, but are aspects or modes of the same Truth, indissolubly united and unified. It is just the border-line, the last point of the manifested world and the first point of the Unmanifest (as one goes upward). If you are able to find the point you have not to make a choice between two irreconcilables, either the Brahman or the world. It is only when you miss the point that you are forced to the choice: some choose the other side of the border, the static consciousness, the eternal immutable pure being, self-absorbed and self-sufficient; others who dare not do that, turn to the world and remain entangled and drowned in its darkness, ignorance, travail, undelight, impotency and misery. But, as I have said, this is not the necessary or inevitable solutionif solution it is at allof the enigma.
   The first condition, however, to arrive at the crucial or synthetic state of consciousness (which is, in fact, the basic supramental consciousness, as Sri Aurobindo calls it) is the realisation that the world, that is to say, physical consciousness does not exist by itself. By itself, it is nothing. As the Prayer says, it knows nothing, it can do nothing, it is nothing.1 This realisation must not be merely a mental perception, a perception in the inner consciousness alone; but the body, the physical existence itself must be conscious and in that consciousness see and experience the truth that by itself it is a void, non-existence: it becomes so however only to find that it is real, supremely real when it is suffused with its true substance, when it is the embodiment or vehicle of the supramental consciousness.

07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  He is driven upon paths he did not choose,
  He falls trampled underneath the rolling wheels.

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And be what some mysterious vast might choose.
  Even as the Unknowable decreed,

07.11 - The Problem of Evil, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   As to the question why this deviation, this evil at all, I can say, first of all, what you call evil may be only what is not convenient to you, but from the standpoint of universal arrangement that may be the most convenient. Secondly, the thing might have been just an accident, so to say, in the beginning. And what we are concerned with is not so much its why or even how but with the remedy to be found for the evil that is there. Viewing philosophically, however, we may note that the universe in which we live is evidently one movement out of many (actual and possible), that it follows its own law which is not the same elsewhere, that if the principle on which this universe has been created is that of free will, then you cannot prevent the disorderly movement from taking place until a knowledge comes and illumines the choice. If one is free to choose, one may choose the wrong thing, not necessarily the right thing, for if it were decided beforeh and that the choice must be always good and in the right direction, then the choice would no longer be free.
   But in reality these questions cannot be adequately answered in that way. It is a problem to which mental answersof which the mental formulations evenonly serve to diminish the dimensions of the problem; the question itself reduces the problem to a more or less elementary formula corresponding only vaguely and superficially and incompletely to the reality of things.

07.32 - The Yogic Centres, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But the story does not end here. Man can, if he chooses, alter the situation, turn the tables. He has in him the source of freedomwhat he vaguely feels in his outer consciousness; there is a centre from where he is capable of reacting and reasserting. It is the centre where lies his dharma, the law of his being. It is his soul. If he once comes in contact with that, makes that the base of his life, from that moment he is free. He holds his head erect. He is no longer bent down. The burden of inexorable circumstances weighs no more on him. He has transcended the circumstances, he stands over them, looks over them. He is now the master and they obey him, he has not to obey them.
   This consummation is supremely effected when there is the double breaking of the barrier I was speaking about. The first is the piercing of the veil above, when the consciousness rises into the superconscient, takes the human being into the divine being; the second is the rending of the lower veil and the descent of the divine consciousness into the most material, the subconscient and the inconscient, realising the divine life on earth.

07.37 - The Psychic Being, Some Mysteries, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are two kinds of progress in the psychic and they are very different. One consists in its formation and building and organisation; for the psychic begins by being only a little divine spark hidden in the inner person and out of this spark comes and gradually develops an independent conscious person who has his own will and activity. As I say, the psychic being is originally like a spark from the divine consciousness: it grows into a conscious individuality through the experiences of successive lives. This progress then is like the progress of the growing child. It is a thing in formation and it remains so for a long time in most human beings. It is not a fully individualised being there, not fully conscious and master of itself; it needs many births, one after another, to build itself and become fully conscious. In the end, however, there does come a time when it is a completed personality, fully individualised, fully conscious of itself and its destiny. When such a psychic being incarnates in a human being, it makes a great difference. For the man is born free, so to say, he is not bound to his circumstances, his surroundings or his origin or atavism, like ordinary people. When he comes upon earth, he feels he has a work to do in the world, he has a mission to fulfil. To that extent then his cycle of progress is completed, that is to say, he has no more need to take birth in a body to make further progress. Till then rebirth is a necessity, it is compulsory; for it is through reincarnation i.e. by taking up a new body that he progresses, develops and grows. It is in the physical life and in the physical body that the soul slowly builds itself until it becomes a fully conscious being. But once it is fully formed, it is free either to take birth or not to do so at will. There then one kind of progress comes to an end. But if the fully formed being now wishes to become an instrument for the work of the Divine, if it chooses to be a worker upon earth to help in the fulfilment of the cosmic purpose of the Divine, instead of going away and resting in the psychic bliss of its own world, then he has to make a new kind of progress, a progress towards capacity to work, to organise and execute the work, to express and embody the will of the Divine. As long as the world continues, as long as he chooses to work for the Divine, he will continue to progress. But if he wishes to withdraw into the psychic world and gives up or refuses to work for the divine Plan, then he can remain in the static state beyond the range of progress. For, as I have said, progress exists only upon earth in the physical world. You cannot progress everywhere. In the psychic world there is a kind of blissful repose. You remain what and where you are without moving.
   Everything upon earth progresses, has to progress. All men, without exception, even those who have no sense of the psychic, whether they wish it or not, must progress. The psychic progresses in them in spite of themselves and they have to follow the curve of its growth and development. That is to say, man ascends in the scale of life and grows, grows exactly as a child does. In the process of growth there comes a time when one reaches the summit and one changes the direction or the plane of progress. At the outset there is the purely physical progress, like that of the child; then there comes the mental progress, later on the psychic progress and the spiritual progress, so that unless progress changes it direction, when it has reached its limit on a particular level, one has to come down the curve, that is to say, instead of progression there will be retrogression, which means in the end disintegration and decomposition. Precisely because in the purely physical world there cannot be a perpetual and constant progress, there is in this domain this curve of growth, apogee, decline and decomposition. All that does not advance must recede. This is exactly what happens in the domain of matter. Matter does not know how to progress indefinitely, it has not learnt it; so after a time it is tired of progressing or growing. Given this constitution, one cannot go beyond a limit. But there is in man side by side with his physical growth, a vital growth and a mental growth as well. The mental especially can progress long after the body has ceased to progress. The body does not grow; even when it is declining, the mind still can continue to grow, to rise to higher heights. There is a mental ascension contrariwise to the physical descent. But they who do Yoga, who become conscious of their psychic being and are identified with it, who live with its life, never cease to progress, they move upward till the last breath of their life; even when they die their progress does not stop. The body is on the decline, because it cannot keep pace with the inner march forward, it cannot transform itself and mould itself into the rhythm of the inner consciousness. The discrepancy increases so much between the two, that there is a snap at the end and that is death. However, on the purely spiritual level too there is no progress. The domain of the pure spirit means a static condition; there is no progressive movement there, for it is beyond the field of progress, beyond all manifestation. For when you are merged in the Spirit, you have come out of creation and there is no question of progress, or even of any movement.
   When the psychic is about to take rebirth does it choose its form beforehand?
   It depends. As I have told you now, there are psychic beings that are just on the way of formation and growth, they usually cannot choose at the beginning, they cannot choose very much. But when they have come to a certain degree of development and consciousness, they make a choice; generally when they are still in the body, when they have gathered a certain amount of experience, they decide what is to be their next field of experience. I shall give you an illustration, although somewhat external. A psychic being, for example, needed the experience of power, authority, comm and and wanted to know the reactions of these movements and also how to turn them towards the Divine, to learn, in a word, what these things can teach. So the soul took the body of a king (or a queen). When it had the necessary experience, learnt what it had to learn, it gave up the body, being no longer useful. It is at that moment, when it decides to leave the body, that the soul still in the body makes the choice of the next experience. The choice very often takes a course of action and reaction. If the soul has experienced and studied a particular field, its choice falls upon a contrary field on the following occasion. Thus if the soul has had the experience of a kingly position and worked through that to enter into a conscious relation with the Divine, then at the moment of leaving the body that served with Power and authority and command, it perhaps would say: This time I shall take a middle position, neither high nor low, where there will be no need to lead mostly an external life, where one is neither in great luxury nor in great misery. With that resolution it returns to the psychic world for the necessary rest, for the assimilation of past experiences and preparation for the future. When the time comes for return upon earth, for the descent into a physical body, it remembers naturally the choice it had made, but from that higher and subtler plane at that moment the material world is not seen in the way we see it, it appears in a different form; still one can notice the differences in the surroundings and activities. One has not the vision of the details, but a total or global vision is there. It can choose an atmosphere, it can choose even a particular country. It has in view a certain kind of education, civilisation and influence, the kind of life that it wishes to lead. Then as it comes down and looks about, it distinguishes very clearly the different kinds of vibrations and makes its way accordingly. It aims, as it were, at the place where to drop. But it can hit the target only approximately. For there are one or two other factors besides which come into play. For there is not only its own choice, from above, there must also be a receptivity from below, an aspiration that draws to it the particular being or the particular type of being. Usually the call is from a mother, sometimes from both the parents. If the parent has some aspiration or receptivity, something that is sufficiently passive and open and looking up towards something higher, in that case, the thing appears to the psychic being as a luminous vibration which beckons it. It is the answer to its will. It shows the place it is to go to. It cannot fix the day of its birth. There will naturally be a period of uncertainty, but that is not expected to go beyond a year. The second factor that somewhat modifies or qualifies his choice comes from the nature of the birth itself. The soul, the conscious being, precipitates into the inconscience, for the physical world, even human consciousness, at its very best, is an inconscient thing when compared to the psychic consciousness. It is as though the soul fell head down-most. That makes it dazed and for a long time it does not know what is what. It does not know where it is, what it is doing nor why it is there; a complete blank possesses it. It is unable to express itself, especially as a baby, it has not the proper amount of brain to understand or manifest anything. Very rarely do children show the exceptional being that they have within them. Cases do occur indeed, but they are very few and far between. Generally it takes time for the soul to come to its own. It wakes up but slowly from its numbness, it is only gradually that it begins to understand that it is there for some reason and by choice. This oblivion is occasioned by the presence of the mind and mental education which completely shuts off the psychic consciousness. All kinds of circumstances, happenings, experiencesexternal and emotionalare then needed to strike open the doors; within, to bring the memory that one has come from elsewhere and for a very special reason. It is the normal longer process. But one may have the chance of meeting early enough some one who knows; then instead of groping and fumbling through ignorance and darkness, you get the light and the help that give you the swift and straight contact.
   The psychic will and psychic development are things that are completely outside the range of common notions. Ideas of justice and reward and punishment have no place here at all. Any people come to me and complain: What have I done in my past life that I have to be under such difficult conditions now, to suffer so much! I always reply: But don't you see it is a blessing for you, the divine grace upon you? In your past life perhaps you yourself asked for such conditions so that you may make greater progress through them! This way of looking at the thing may seem very novel. But truth lies that way.
  --
   I did not say it quite like that. The psychic being is not stupid. What happens may be described in this way: for example, suppose the psychic being has had the experience of the life of a writer. The function of the writer is to express himself, his perceptions and observations and judgements in words; he has a certain field, a certain range of associations and circumstances in which to live and move. But there are other fields and ranges beyond and outside of which he has no experience. So he may say to himself: I have lived with my head, I know something of the intellectual reactions to life: now let me live with my heart and experience the reactions of feeling and passion. Indeed, sometimes an overactivity of the intellect impoverishes the capacities of the heart. So the psychic being, in order to have this new kind of experience, abandons his intellectual heights, so to say, and comes down to the vital plane. He is no longer a creative genius, but an ordinary man, but with a heart enriched or enriching itself with its intense or generous movements. (One can remember in this connection the story of Shankaracharya who being a Sannyasi from boyhood has had no experience of love: he entered the body of a king in order to gather this experience.) It is not rare to see psychic beings that have reached the maximum of their growth in certain directions, take up a very modest and ordinary life in some other new direction or for some other purpose. One who was a king, for example, as I already narrated once, who has had the experiences of power and authority and domination, the imperial heights, may choose to descend to ordinary life, to work as an obscure person without being troubled by the pomps of high position; he may choose very bourgeois surroundings, very humdrum conditions among humdrum men and things, to procure, so to say, a kind of incognito so that he may work in peace and quite. Can you say it is a decline and a fall? It is only facing life, meeting its problems from another angle, another point of view. You must know that for consciousness, the true consciousness the consciousness of the psychicglory and obscurity are the same, success and failure are the same. What is important is the growth of consciousness. Certain conditions which to your human eye appear favourable, may in reality be quiet unfavourable for the growth of consciousness. With your ordinary thoughts and your ordinary reactions you judge everything according to success and failure. But that is the very last way of judging, for it is the most artificial, most superficial and absolutely contrary to truth. In human life, as it is organised at present, it is perhaps only once in a million cases, or even less than that, that truth is given the first place; always there is an element of show mixed up. When a man has success, much success, you may be sure there is mixed up with it as much show.
   ***

07.45 - Specialisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You have, for example, several subjects to learn at school. Well, learn as many as possible. If you study at home, read as many varieties as possible. I know you are usually asked and advised to follow a different way. You are to take as few subjects as possible and specialise. Yes, that is the general ideal: specialisation, to be an expert in one thing. If you wish to be a good philosopher, read philosophy only; if you wish to be a good chemist, do only chemistry; and even you should concentrate upon only one problem or thesis in philosophy or chemistry. In sports you are asked to do the same. choose one item and fix your attention upon that alone. If you want to be a good tennis player, think of tennis alone. However, I am not of that opinion. My experience is different. I believe, there are general faculties in man which he should acquire and cultivate more than specialise himself. Of course, if it is your ambition to be a Monsieur or Madame Curie who wanted to discover one particular thing, to find out a new mystery of a definite kind, then you have to concentrate upon the one thing in view. But even then, once the object is gained, you can turn very well to other things. Besides, it is not an impossibility in the midst of the one-pointed pursuit to find occasions and opportunities to be interested in other pursuits.
   From my childhood I have been hearing of the same lesson; I am afraid it was taught also in the days of our fathers and grandfa thers and great grandfa thers, namely, that if you wish to be successful in something you must do that only and nothing else. I was rebuked very much because I was busy with many different things at the same time. I was told I would be in the end good for nothing. I was studying, I was painting, I was doing music and many other things. I was repeatedly warned that my painting would be worthless, my music would be worthless, my studies would be incomplete and defective if I had my way. Perhaps it was true; but I found that my way, too, had its advantagesprecisely the advantages I was speaking of at the outset, namely, it widens and enriches the mind and consciousness, makes it supple and flexible, gives it a spontaneous power to understand and handle anything new presented to it. If, however, I had wanted to become an executant of the first order and play in concerts, then of course I would have had to restrict myself. Or in painting if my aim had been to be one of the great artists of the age, I could have done only that and nothing else. One understands the position very well, but it is only a point of view. I do not see why I should become the greatest musician or the greatest painter. It seems to me to be nothing but vanity.

08.01 - Choosing To Do Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Always there is a Consciousness here and it acts constantly to rectify your position: all the while it puts you in the face of obstacles that prevent you from progressing; it makes you dash your nose against your own errors and blindnesses. But this happens only in the case of those who have decided to do Yoga. For others the Consciousness acts as a light, a knowledge, a force for progress, so that you may reach the maximum of your capacities, develop yourself as far as possible in an atmosphere as favourable as it may be, leaving you, however, completely free to choose.
   The decision must come from within. All who come consciously for Yoga, knowing what Yoga is, have to accept conditions of life very different from those that others enjoyexternally perhaps there may not be any difference, but internally there is a wide gulf. There is a kind of absoluteness in the Consciousness that does not allow any deviation from the Path: errors committed become immediately visible with such consequences that one cannot deceive oneself any longer and things take a very serious aspect.
  --
   But the day you make a choice, and when you do it with all sincerity and you feel within you a radical decision, things become, as I say, quite different. There is the light and there is the way to follow, straight on, one must not turn aside. It deceives none and none can deceive it. Yoga, you must know, is not just a play. When you choose, you must know what you have done. And when you have chosen your way, you must stick to it. You have no more the right to hesitate. You have to go ahead. That is all.
   The least, however, that I expect from you is the will to do things well, an effort towards progress, the desire to be in life something better than ordinary humanity. You are brought up, you have grown up under conditions that are unusually luminous, conscious, harmonious, full of goodwill. And in answer to that it is proper that you should be upon earth in some way an expression of that light and harmony and goodwill. That would be something fair.

08.03 - Organise Your Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Generally speaking, it is better to choose one's work carefully, take up only as much as one is able to do and do that well; often you take up too much and in that too much there are a good amount of useless things which can be cut out or diminished considerably without affecting the result. I do not make this an absolute general rule. I am stating only an experience of mine. If you are all attention to the inner indication and you refuse to be tossed about by the waves coming from outsidemovements of other people's will, routine circumstances or adverse forces that do not want the things to be done I say, instead of being driven hither and thither, if you receive the clear precise inner sign and follow it without evading or hesitating, with a strictness even that may be displeasing to others so much the worse for the othersin that case you will find that you do become in some sort master of circumstances; for they organise themselves favourably and you are able to do more work in less time.
   There is a way of diminishing the time taken for a work and that is by increasing your concentration. There are people incapable of concentration; it tires them. But it is like carrying a weight; you can get used to it. So, first you have to master this power of concentration; for that you have to calm your mind and in that calmness, concentrate, go on concentrating on the point that you have to deal with, on the work that is to be done, whatever it is. The concentration comes with a kind of driving force, quiet but extremely powerful; and you go forward without hesitation. Then you can do in a quarter of an hour what might normally take full one hour. That saves you a good deal of time. You can, instead of continually passing from one work to another, stretch yourself for a while and have complete rest. The rest gives relaxation to all the limbs that were under tension while you were working, that is to say, brings new strength to them and you can start again another spell of concentration.

08.25 - Meat-Eating, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I will tell you then a story. I knew a young woman, Swedish, who was doing Sadhana. Normally she was a vegetarian, by habit as well as by inclination. One day she was invited to a dinner. She was given fowl to eat. She did not like to make a fuss and quietly ate her fowl. Now at night she found herself, in dream of course, in a basket and her head in between two bits of sticks and being shaken to and fro. She felt very unhappy, very miserable. And then she saw herself head down and legs up in the air and being shaken, shaken continually. She was thoroughly miserable. All on a sudden she felt she was being skinned, flayed and how painful it all was! And then someone came with a knife and cut off her head. She woke up at that. She told me the story and said she had never had such a frightful nightmare in her life. She had thought nothing of this kind before going to bed; it must have been simply the consciousness of the poor chicken that entered into her and she experienced in dream all the agonies of this creature when it was being carried to the market, her feathers pulled out and in the end the head severed. That is what happens. In other words, along with the meal that you take, you absorb also, in a large or small measure, the consciousness of the animal whose flesh you swallow. Of course it is nothing serious, but it is not always pleasant. Yet obviously it does not help you to be more on the side of man than on that of the animal kind. Primitive men, we know, were much nearer the animal level and used to take raw meat: that gave them evidently more strength and energy than cooked meat. They used to kill an animal, tear it to pieces and bite into the flesh. That is how they were robust and strong. Also it was for this reason perhaps that there was in their intestines an organ called appendix of a much bigger size than it is now: for it had to digest raw meat. As men however started cooking their food and found it more palatable that way the organ too gradually diminished in size and fell into atrophy; now it does not serve any purpose, it is an encumbrance and often a source of illness. This means that it is time to change the diet and take to something less bestial. It depends, however, on the state of the consciousness of each person. An ordinary man, who leads an ordinary life, has ordinary aspirations, thinks of nothing else than earning his livelihood, keeping good health and rearing a family, need not pick and choose, except on purely hygienic grounds. He may eat meat or anything else that he considers helpful and useful, doing good to him.
   But if you wish to move from the ordinary life to a higher life, the problem acquires an interest. And again, for a higher life if you wish to move up still farther and prepare yourself for transformation, then the problem becomes very important. For there are certain foods that help the body to become more refined and others that keep it down to the level of animalhood. But it is only then that the question acquires an importance, not before. Before you come to that point, you have a lot of other things to do. It is certainly better to purify your mind, purify your vital before you think of purifying your body. For even if you take all possible precautions and live physically with every care to eat only the things that help to refine the body, but the mind and the vital remain full of desire and inconscience and obscurity and all the rest, your care will serve no purpose. Your body will become perhaps weak, disharmonious with your inner life and drop off one day.

08.38 - The Value of Money, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   As a matter of fact, money has value only so far as it is in circulation. For each and everyone money has worth only if and when it is spent. Man has taken care to choose for money a material that does not deteriorate, gold and silver, for example, but all the same it rots, from the moral point of view, if it does not circulate. Nowadays paper is used in place of metal, but if you keep the bundle of paper in your drawer, you will find in course of time all your hoarding worn out, eaten up. Worms and insects would present you with a lace-work that your banks would refuse to accept!
   There are peoples and religions who say that God makes those poor whom he loves. I do not know if it is true, but one thing that is true is this that when one is born rich or when one becomes rich, in any case when one has much, that is to say, in material wealth, it is certainly not a sign that the Divine has chosen him for His Grace; he must needs make a good deal of amende honorable if he is to walk on the straight road, the true path towards the Divine.

09.04 - The Divine Grace, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   If you want a precise thing, if you have a special reason for invoking the Grace, you must formulate your prayer exactly and clearly. Naturally, if you are in a state of complete surrender, if you are giving yourself, offering yourself wholly, simply to the Grace and you let it work as it wants, there is nothing to say, it is all right. But after a time you must not begin to question about what it has done, you must not say, "I did that with the idea of getting this". Indeed if you have in you the idea of getting something then it is better to formulate the thing sincerely and simply, just as you see it. Thereafter it is for the Grace to choose, whether it will do or not do as you want. In any case, you have clearly formulated your desire and there is nothing bad in that. It becomes bad only when it is not granted and you revolt. You must understand at that moment that the desire or the aspiration that one has may not be very enlightened and that one might ask for a thing that is not exactly good for oneself. So one must be wise and say, "Let Thy Will be done".
   But so long as you have an inner perception and a choice of your own, there is no harm in formulating it. It is quite a natural movement. For example, if you have committed a fault and wish sincerely not to repeat it, I do not see any harm in asking for it. On the contrary, if you ask for it with a true inner sincerity, there is a great chance of its being granted. You must not believe that the Divine likes to contradict you. He is not at all particular about it. Only He may know better what exactly is good for you. He contradicts your aspiration only when it is absolutely indispensable. Otherwise he is always ready to grant you what you want.

1.007 - Initial Steps in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  The simple features called for, or the factors contri butory to success at the outset are, to mention only a few, having a definite time, a particular place, and a chosen method for sitting in meditation. When we are students of yoga, it is necessary to choose a definite time for the sitting. This is a very important thing to remember. We should not change our timings according to the whims and fancies of the mind or the changing conditions of social life. Whatever be the difficulties in our external life, a certain amount of insistence on a chosen time for sitting should be regarded as essential. If we find that a particular time cannot be chosen on account of the kind of life that we are living, it is better to choose such a time when all our commitments are over. Generally, though people say that the early morning is good for meditation, it has one disadvantage: that we have got an anxiety in our minds about the future work. We will not be free in the mind in the early morning, especially if we are social bodies. If we are absolutely alakniranjan, that is a different matter nobody bothers about us, and we can sit as long as we like.
  But if we are social bodies with commitments and duties, a subconscious itching will be there at the bottom that, "I have to start work at eight o'clock." And that will be worrying us, though we will not be aware of it. The subconscious activity of the mind is a terrible activity and, therefore, when we actually start sitting for meditation, it is necessary that the period be a little before this time of commitment for catching the train, going to the court, etc. These commitments should not be very imminent or just near. The period of sitting should be such that it should be removed as far as possible from the point of activity which is of a distractive nature. And if it is towards the later part of the day when our commitments are over and the only commitment left is that we have to go to bed and sleep as there is nothing else to do, then the agitations will be a little less, because we have no other thing to do except to go to bed. Whatever it is, these are only minor details which have to be chalked out, each for oneself. The point is that there should be no feature, condition or factor that will even remotely cause distraction to the mind and draw attention away from the point of concentration. Thus, a particular time has to be chosen.
  Yoga scriptures tell us that we must also choose a particular place, as far as possible not that today we meditate in Haridwar, tomorrow in Delhi and the day after tomorrow in Benares. That is not all right if we want real success. We must be in one place. As a matter of fact, people who practise mantra purascharana, or disciplinary chanting of mantras for a chosen period, do this and what can be a greater purascharana than meditation? So when we take to exclusive spiritual practice as a very serious affair and not merely as a hobby, it would be necessary, I would say for beginners, that a period of at least five years is called for. If we are very serious and in dead earnest about it not taking it only as a kind of educational procedure for informative purposes and not being very earnest about achieving anything substantially we may have to stick to one place for five years continuously, and not less than that. If our point is to achieve something substantial, concrete and definite, then this amount of discipline is called for, which is a definite place, a definite time, and a chosen method of meditation a definite system, arranged in one's own mind, which should not be changed continuously.
  Whenever there is repeated persistence in one given direction with reference to any chosen point of attention, we will see that some sort of success results. If a laboratory scientist is to analyse the structure of an atom, he will analyse a particular atom repeatedly by bombarding it with various kinds of light rays, but he will not go on changing the atoms today this atom, tomorrow that atom, today a hydrogen atom, tomorrow some other thing. That will not lead to success. A particular object will be taken up for consideration, observation and analysis, and a repeated attempt will be made to go deep into its structure until its mystery is revealed. So for this, great leisure is necessary, persistence is necessary, energy and willpower are necessary, and there is no need to mention that we must be free from all other outward distractions. When one takes to the practice of yoga, there should be no distraction of any pronounced nature. Minor distractions may be there, but serious distractions which will divert our attention markedly from the point of attention should not be there.
  --
  To come to the first point once again, the maximum time possible for sitting should be selected. I do not say that it will be a common directive for everyone. It may vary from person to person according to circumstances, occasions, etc., but under the prevailing conditions one can choose the maximum period possible. For certain types of professionals or workers in social life, sitting for more than half an hour may be impossible. Well okay, we shall take it for granted sit only for half an hour, or I would say even for fifteen minutes, but let it be a regular feature. Sit for fifteen minutes every day, and later on, perhaps after a few years of sitting like this, conditions will change automatically.
  Circumstances adjust themselves mysteriously when there is persistence in the practice. These circumstances are internal as well as external. The more we advance, we will find that conditions will become more and more congenial. We ourselves will get adjusted, inwardly as well as outwardly, and we will find that conditions change suitably. This is something very interesting. We will be wondering how external conditions will also change. They will change because, for the world, there is no such thing as external and internal. There is only one Universal, and so when a change occurs in one place, it will be felt sympathetically in corresponding places relevant to it. So there is no need to be afraid of conditions in life as being non-conducive to the practice.

1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Like a perfect lady, I have kept the tit bit to the last. It is absolutely essential to begin a magical diary, and keep it up daily. You begin by an account of your life, going back even before your birth to your ancestry. In conformity with the practice which you may perhaps choose to adopt later, given in Liber Thisarb, sub figura CMXIII, paragraphs 27-28, Magick, pp. 420-422, you must find an answer to the question: "How did I come to be in this place at this time, engaged in this particular work?" As you will see from the book, this will start you on the discovery of who you really are, and eventually lead you to your recovering the memory of previous incarnations.
  As it is difficult for you to come to Town except at rare and irregular intervals, may I suggest a plan which has previously proved very useful, and that is a weekly letter. Eliphas Lvi did this with the Baron Spedalieri, and the correspondence is one of the most interesting of his works. You ask such questions as you wish to have answered, and I answer them to the best of my ability. I, of course, add spontaneous remarks which may be elicited by my observations on your progress and the perusal of your magical diary. This, of course, should be written on one side of the paper only, so that the opposite page is free for comments, and an arrangement should be made for it to be inspected at regular intervals.
  --
  The affiliation clause in our Constitution is a privilege: a courtesy to a sympathetic body. Were you not a Mason, or Co-Mason, you would have to be proposed and seconded, and then examined by savage Inquisitors; and then probably thrown out on to the garbage heap. Well, no, it's not as bad as that; but we certainly don't want anybody who chooses to apply. Would you do it yourself, if you were on the Committee of a Club? The O.T.O. is a serious body, engaged on a work of Cosmic scope. You should question yourself: what can I contri bute?
  Secrets. There is one exception to what I have said about publishing everything: that is, the ultimate secret of the O.T.O. This is really too dangerous to disclose; but the safeguard is that you could not use it if you knew it, unless you were an advanced Adept; and you would not be allowed to go so far unless we were satisfied that you were sincerely devoted to the Great Work. (See One Star in Sight). True, the Black Brothers could use it; but they would only destroy themselves.

1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  Everything that is hath come to be through His irresistible decree. Whenever My laws appear like the sun in the heaven of Mine utterance, they must be faithfully obeyed by all, though My decree be such as to cause the heaven of every religion to be cleft asunder. He doeth what He pleaseth. He chooseth, and none may question His choice. Whatsoever He, the Well-Beloved, ordaineth, the same is, verily, beloved. To this He Who is the Lord of all creation beareth Me witness. Whoso hath inhaled the sweet fragrance of the All-Merciful, and recognized the Source of this utterance, will welcome with his own eyes the shafts of the enemy, that he may establish the truth of the laws of God amongst men. Well is it with him that hath turned thereunto, and apprehended the meaning of His decisive decree.
  We have set forth the details of obligatory prayer in another Tablet. Blessed is he who observeth that whereunto he hath been bidden by Him Who ruleth over all mankind. In the Prayer for the Dead six specific passages have been sent down by God, the Revealer of Verses. Let one who is able to read recite that which hath been revealed to precede these passages; and as for him who is unable, God hath relieved him of this requirement. He, of a truth, is the Mighty, the Pardoner.
  --
  The Lord hath ordained that in every city a House of Justice be established wherein shall gather counsellors to the number of Baha, and should it exceed this number it doth not matter. They should consider themselves as entering the Court of the presence of God, the Exalted, the Most High, and as beholding Him Who is the Unseen. It behoveth them to be the trusted ones of the Merciful among men and to regard themselves as the guardians appointed of God for all that dwell on earth. It is incumbent upon them to take counsel together and to have regard for the interests of the servants of God, for His sake, even as they regard their own interests, and to choose that which is meet and seemly. Thus hath the Lord your God commanded you. Beware lest ye put away that which is clearly revealed in His Tablet. Fear God, O ye that perceive.
  31
  --
  It hath been decreed by God that, should any one of His servants intend to travel, he must fix for his wife a time when he will return home. If he return by the promised time, he will have obeyed the bidding of his Lord and shall be numbered by the Pen of His behest among the righteous; otherwise, if there be good reason for delay, he must inform his wife and make the utmost endeavour to return to her. Should neither of these eventualities occur, it behoveth her to wait for a period of nine months, after which there is no impediment to her taking another husband; but should she wait longer, God, verily, loveth those women and men who show forth patience. Obey ye My commandments, and follow not the ungodly, they who have been reckoned as sinners in God's Holy Tablet. If, during the period of her waiting, word should reach her from her husband, she should choose the course that is praiseworthy. He, of a truth, desireth that His servants and His handmaids should be at peace with one another; take heed lest ye do aught that may provoke intransigence amongst you. Thus hath the decree been fixed and the promise come to pass. If, however, news should reach her of her husband's death or murder, and be confirmed by general report, or by the testimony of two just witnesses, it behoveth her to remain single; then, upon completion of the fixed number of months, she is free to adopt the course of her choosing. Such is the bidding of Him Who is mighty and powerful in His command.
  68
  Should resentment or antipathy arise between husb and and wife, he is not to divorce her but to bide in patience throughout the course of one whole year, that perchance the fragrance of affection may be renewed between them. If, upon the completion of this period, their love hath not returned, it is permissible for divorce to take place. God's wisdom, verily, hath encompassed all things. The Lord hath prohibited, in a Tablet inscribed by the Pen of His command, the practice to which ye formerly had recourse when thrice ye had divorced a woman. This He hath done as a favour on His part, that ye may be accounted among the thankful. He who hath divorced his wife may choose, upon the passing of each month, to remarry her when there is mutual affection and consent, so long as she hath not taken another husband. Should she have wed again, then, by this other union, the separation is confirmed and the matter is concluded unless, clearly, her circumstances change. Thus hath the decree been inscribed with majesty in this glorious Tablet by Him Who is the Dawning-place of Beauty.
  69
  --
  Let none, in this Day, hold fast to aught save that which hath been manifested in this Revelation. Such is the decree of God, aforetime and hereafter-a decree wherewith the Scriptures of the Messengers of old have been adorned. Such is the admonition of the Lord, aforetime and hereafter-an admonition wherewith the preamble to the Book of Life hath been embellished, did ye but perceive it. Such is the commandment of the Lord, aforetime and hereafter; beware lest ye choose instead the part of ignominy and abasement. Naught shall avail you in this Day but God, nor is there any refuge to flee to save Him, the Omniscient, the All-Wise. Whoso hath known Me hath known the Goal of all desire, and whoso hath turned unto Me hath turned unto the Object of all adoration. Thus hath it been set forth in the Book, and thus hath it been decreed by God, the Lord of all worlds. To read but one of the verses of My Revelation is better than to peruse the Scriptures of both the former and latter generations. This is the Utterance of the All-Merciful, would that ye had ears to hear! Say: This is the essence of knowledge, did ye but understand.
  139
  --
  Say: By the righteousness of God! I, verily, am His Best-Beloved; and at this moment He listeneth to these verses descending from the Heaven of Revelation and bewaileth the wrongs ye have committed in these days. Fear God, and join not with the aggressor. Say: O people, should ye choose to disbelieve in Him, refrain at least from rising up against Him. By God! Sufficient are the hosts of tyranny that are leagued against Him!
  142
  --
  "All praise be to Thee, O Thou the Desire of the worlds!" In truth, it is in the hand of God to give what He willeth to whomsoever He willeth, and to withhold what He pleaseth from whomsoever He may wish. He knoweth the inner secrets of the hearts and the meaning hidden in a mocker's wink. How many an embodiment of heedlessness who came unto Us with purity of heart have We established upon the seat of Our acceptance; and how many an exponent of wisdom have We in all justice consigned to the fire. We are, in truth, the One to judge. He it is Who is the manifestation of "God doeth whatsoever He pleaseth", and abideth upon the throne of "He ordaineth whatsoever He chooseth".
  158

1.00 - PRELUDE AT THE THEATRE, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  If I should choose to preach Posterity,
  Where would you get contemporary fun?
  --
  A wild night on a wench's breast another chooses:
  Why should you rack, poor, foolish bards,

WORDNET



--- Overview of verb choose

The verb choose has 3 senses (first 3 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (80) choose, take, select, pick out ::: (pick out, select, or choose from a number of alternatives; "Take any one of these cards"; "Choose a good husband for your daughter"; "She selected a pair of shoes from among the dozen the salesgirl had shown her")
2. (19) choose, prefer, opt ::: (select as an alternative over another; "I always choose the fish over the meat courses in this restaurant"; "She opted for the job on the East coast")
3. (11) choose ::: (see fit or proper to act in a certain way; decide to act in a certain way; "She chose not to attend classes and now she failed the exam")










--- Grep of noun choose
chooser



IN WEBGEN [10000/317]

Wikipedia - Autonegotiation -- Signaling mechanism used by Ethernet by which devices choose common transmission parameters
Wikipedia - Between Scylla and Charybdis -- Idiom deriving from Greek mythology, "to choose the lesser of two evils"
Wikipedia - Brokered convention -- When a political party fails to choose a nominee
Wikipedia - Chooseco -- American publishing company
Wikipedia - Chooser (Mac OS)
Wikipedia - Choose Your Own Adventure -- Book series
Wikipedia - Collapse: How Societies Choose to Fail or Succeed -- 2005 book by Jared Diamond
Wikipedia - Conscious evolution -- The hypothetical ability of the human species to choose what they will become
Wikipedia - Divide and choose -- A procedure for envy-free cake-cutting between two partners
Wikipedia - DonorsChoose -- American nonprofit organization
Wikipedia - Free to Choose
Wikipedia - Incompatibilism -- View that a deterministic universe is completely at odds with the notion that persons have a free will; that there is a dichotomy between determinism and free will where philosophers must choose one or the other
Wikipedia - Joe Power (psychic) -- Claimed psychic medium who has been challenged to prove his "powers" but choose to decline
Wikipedia - Linguistic rights -- Concerning the human / civil right to choose the language/s for communication in a private or public space
Wikipedia - List of Choose Your Own Adventure books -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - PokM-CM-)mon the Movie: I Choose You! -- 2017 film by Kunihiko Yuyama
Wikipedia - Selective enforcement -- Power to choose whether or how to punish a person who has violated the law
Wikipedia - She Had to Choose -- 1934 film by Ralph Ceder
Wikipedia - To Be or Not to Be (book) -- choose your own adventure book by Ryan North
Wikipedia - Vehicle for hire -- Vehicle providing private or shared transport for a fee in which passengers choose the approximate origin and destination
Wikipedia - We choose to go to the Moon -- tagline of a President Kennedy speech
Wikipedia - Who Do I Choose? -- 1989 film by ShM-EM-+suke Kaneko
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/100284.How_We_Choose_to_Be_Happy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1121064.Choose_Me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11266880-it-chooses-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11457465-choose-to-lose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13122281-who-moved-my-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15840389.Beggars_and_Choosers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15904656-how-to-choose-a-husband
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16155467-i-choose-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16300622-how-to-find-choose-and-buy-your-first-telescope
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17375888-choose-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17450457-choose-higher-ground
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17977529-choose-yourself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18196300-destined-to-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18295701-choose-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18332107-choose-your-weapon-the-helen-of-hollingsworth-trilogy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18363678-how-to-choose-a-sweetheart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18398349-choose-yourself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18543748-thinking-through-refuse-to-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18948711-choose-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19482316-choose-your-weapon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2028286.Choose_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20439637-choose-your-own-romance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20743614-choose-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20829260-choose-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22413321-the-life-you-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22472486-the-choose-yourself-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22853613-choose-gratitude
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23133248-choose-your-retirement
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2330288.Don_t_Make_Me_Choose_Between_You_and_My_Shoes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24678171-choose-wisely
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24678533-i-choose-you-today
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25061427-the-choose-yourself-guide-to-wealth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28109691-when-a-marquis-chooses-a-bride
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/287818.Refuse_to_Choose_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30267710-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30297495-it-s-hell-to-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31009307-choose-the-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32471926-who-do-we-choose-to-be
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33299493-the-paths-we-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34955989-the-paths-we-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/351450.Choose_Your_Enemies_Carefully
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35173697-choose-resilience
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35423923-choose-resilience
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35553477-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36204844-choose-your-own-disaster
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36207229-when-gargoyles-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36374033-the-ones-we-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38325558-choose-joy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/384339.Choose_to_Be_Happy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39350415-i-choo-choo-choose-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39853604-girl-listen-wife-or-mistress-you-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40135322-the-right-to-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/402739.Burglars_Can_t_Be_Choosers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40648652-choose-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41480255-choose-your-own-apocalypse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41724411-choose-your-own-apocalypse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41735371.Some_Choose_Darkness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41735371-some-choose-darkness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42044952-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42448603-how-to-choose-wisely
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44000539-i-hope-we-choose-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44025195-choose-kindness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44333125-what-penelope-chooses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44448742-you-can-choose-your-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4659954-how-should-economists-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6249579-choose-them-wisely
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/663275.How_to_Choose_a_Translation_for_All_Its_Worth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/68334.Beggars_and_Choosers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/728207.Choosers_of_the_Slain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/767208.Choose_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8007861-which-shoes-would-you-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/85285.How_to_Choose_a_Chess_Move
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9684653-choose-your-doom-zombie-apocalypse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/97820.Free_to_Choose
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freedom_to_choose
auromere - how-to-choose-the-right-life-partner
dedroidify.blogspot - if-i-had-to-choose-between-oxygen-and
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/PokemonIChooseYou
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AudioPlay/ChooseMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ChooseMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ChooseYourOwnAdventure
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ChooseYourOwnAdventure
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/EvenBeggarsWontChooseIt
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IChooseToStay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LetHimChoose
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheChooserOfTheOne
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/StarTrekDiscoveryS1E05ChooseYourPain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/BeggarsAndChoosers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/PikachuIChooseYou
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Website/ChooseYourStory
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Choose
Astro Boy (1982 - 1990) - Astroboy is a robot who has been given in a sence a "soul" so he can choose between what is wright and wrong. He fights on the side of good and batles the "Evil" robots.
The Question of God (1999 - 2000) - God has made a bet with the Devil: if one human of the Devil's choosing can't prove that humanity is decent, God will scrap all of creation and start over. The Devil chooses Detroit car assembly line worker Bob Alman. Now Bob has to live a decent life with no hints from God and constant temptation f...
Police Academy: The Series (1997 - 1997) - This show was based on the many Police Academy movies. Bad boy Richard Casey is sentenced community service or joining the Police Academy, he chooses the last option. Ofcourse, Rich is still a bad boy, he organises parties and gamble nights in the academy. Sgt. Rusty Ledbetter, who hates Rich, const...
Clifford the Big Red Dog (2000 - 2003) - Based on the children's books of the same name. A young city girl named Emily Elizabeth is able to adopt a neighbor's puppy as a birthday gift. In the end she chooses the runt of the litter, a small red dog she names Clifford. Despite nobody expecting him to grow, Emily's love soon makes Clifford gr...
Beggars and Choosers (1999 - 2001) -
Assassination Classroom (2015 - 2016) - One day, the moon exploded, leaving it in a perpetual crescent-moon shape. The creature who claims responsibility for the destruction also claims it will destroy the world in March of next year. With powers beyond human comprehension, no military can stand against it. Yet, for some reason, it choose...
The Renegades (1983 - 1983) - An updated version of the Mod Squad. The Renegades are a street gang that's been given a choice of (A) Go to jail for the commission of various gang-related crimes, or (B) go to work for the police as a special undercover unit. Being clever kids, they choose (B). Patrick Swayze played "Bandit".
Are You Smarter Than a 5th Grader? (2007 - Current) - Hosted by Jeff Foxworthy a single contestant must answer ten questions from between first and fifth grade textbook levels for a chance to win $1,000,000. Each contestant can get help from answering questions from a student classmate. If the contestant gets a question wrong or chooses to end the gam...
It's the Great Pumpkin, Charlie Brown(1966) - Linus seems to be the only one who believes in the magic of a Great Pumkin who chooses the most sincere pumpkin patch in the world to rise out of and spread gifts to good little boys and girls all over the world. To all the other kids, Linus is out of his "gord". But that doesn't deter Linus. Linus...
The Toy(1982) - On one of his bratty son Eric's annual visits, the plutocrat U.S. Bates takes him to his department store and offers him anything in it as a gift. Eric chooses a black janitor who has made him laugh with his antics. At first the man suffers many indignities as Eric's "toy", but gradually teaches the...
War Games(1983) - A young computer whizz kid hacks into a top secret military super-computer called WOPR through a "back door" which has complete control over the U.S. nuclear arsenal. A range of choices of games comes up. He chooses Global Thermonuclear warfare It challenges him to a game between America and Russia...
Starman(1984) - Having crashed to Earth, an extraterrestrial space traveller must assume a human identity lest he be captured by the authorities. The alien (Jeff Bridges) chooses the likeness of the recently deceased husband of Jenny Hayden (Karen Allen). At first dumbstruck, Jenny becomes both hostile toward and f...
The Untouchables(1987) - Al Capone (Robert DeNiro) is one of the most powerful gangsters in Chicago. A boastful individual, he charms reporters one minute and murders lackeys the next. Agent Elliot Ness (Kevin Costner) wants to take him down, but the police force is very corrupt, so Ness chooses a small group of individuals...
Project: Eliminator(1991) - In this action thriller, Dr. Markson is a scientist working in weapons technology research, but he has grown disillusioned with his employers and the corruption within the defense industry so much so that he chooses to destroy his latest creation, a laser weapon employing state-of-the-art arti...
The Curse(1987) - Nathan Hayes is a religious man trying to hold onto his farm and keep his family in line. A real estate developer is trying to buy most of the farm property in the area, including Mr. Hayes family farm, in the hope that the Tennesse Valley Authority will choose the town for the site of a new dam and...
Prom Night III: The Last Kiss(1990) - Mary Lou, the prom queen burned to death by her boyfriend back in the fifties, has escaped from hell and is once again walking the hallways of Hamilton High School, looking for blood. She chooses as her escort in world of the living Alex, an average depressed student with dreams of one day becoming...
Rush(1991) - Raynor is an undercover narcotics cop. For his next assignment he chooses the more inexperienced but tough and good-looking Kristen.Their ultimate target is Gaines, a renowned but very elusive drug dealer. While doing their work they unexpectedly fall into a morase of drug-addiction and fall in love...
X(2001) - In 1999, it's considered the Year of Destiny and the end of the world. Kamui Shiro controls the fate of the world and must decide to destroy Dragons of Earth or the Dragons of Heaven. Kamui will choose weather humanity will be destroyed or have a chance to prosper. Hinoto and Kanoe are two oracles d...
Young and Free(1978) - "After the death of his parents, a young boy is left alone in the wilderness. Years later, he finds that he must choose between returning to civilization, and remaining with his beloved Indian wife
Buster(1988) - Buster Edwards is a small time crook who pulls a big time job. When he finds that the police will not let the case drop, he goes into hiding and can't contact his wife and child. He arranges to meet them in Mexico where he thinks they can begin again, but finds that he must choose between his family...
the Sandlot: Heading Home(2007) - Sucessful, arrogant baseball superstar Tommy "Santa" Santorelli travels back in time to 1976 and relives his boyhood days on the sandlot baseball team, and has the chance to this time choose friendship over glory.
The Return of Swamp Thing(1989) - Swamp Thing is back! But so is Dr. Arcane, who has a new science lab full of creatures transformed by genetic mutation and chooses Abby Arcane as his new object of affection.
Camille(1936) - A Parisian courtesan must choose between the young man who loves her and the callous baron who wants her, even as her own health begins to fail.
Choose Me(1984) - Several lost-soul night-owls, including a nightclub owner, a talkback radio relationships counseller, and an itinerant stranger have encounters that expose their contradictions and anxieties about love and acceptance.
Bachelorette(2012) - Regan, Gena, Katie, and Becky have been best friends since high school. On the eve of Becky's wedding they reunite for one last bachelorette bacchanal. But the bride chooses not to partake so the iresponsible & capricious bridesmaids decide to have a little fun of their own. They unintentionally mak...
From The Terrace(1960) - An ambitious young executive chooses a loveless marriage and an unfulfilling personal life in exchange for a successful Wall Street career.
2 Fast 2 Furious(2003) - Watched by Customs Agent Monica Fuentes, Brian is caught by the police and is given a deal by agents Bilkins and Markham to go undercover and try to bring down drug lord Carter Verone in exchange for the erasure of his criminal record. Brian agrees but only if he is given permission to choose his pa...
The Jolson Story(1946) - This movie shows the idealized career of the singer Al Jolson, a little Jewish boy who goes against the will of his father in order to be in showbiz. He becomes a star, falls in love with a non-Jewish dancer, and marries her. In the end he chooses success on the stage.
Pokmon the Movie: I Choose You!(2017) - In a departure from the previous movies, this movie is a loose reboot of Ash's original journey through the Kanto region. It was released to theaters in Japan but for the first time in a few years it got limited cinematic release in the US. When Ash Ketchum oversleeps on his 10th birthday, he ends u...
Pokmon the Movie: The Power of Us(2018) - Released to Japanese theaters in 2018 and then airing in the US on Disney XD, this is a direct sequel to the previous film "I Choose You!" A young athlete whose running days might be behind her, a compulsive liar, a shy researcher, a bitter old woman, and a little girl with a big secretthe only thi...
Unplanned(2019) - All Abby Johnson ever wanted to do was help women. As one of the youngest Planned Parenthood clinic directors in the nation, she believed in a woman's right to choose. Until the day she saw something that changed everything.
Alien: Ore (2019) ::: 6.6/10 -- 11min | Short, Horror, Sci-Fi | 19 April 2019 (USA) -- When her shift uncovers the death of a fellow miner under mysterious circumstances, a hard-working miner of a planet mining colony is forced to choose between escape or defying management orders and fight for the safety of her family. Directors: Kailey Spear, Sam Spear Writers: Dan O'Bannon (based on characters created by), Ronald Shusett (based on characters created by) | 2 more credits
Angel and the Badman (1947) ::: 6.9/10 -- Passed | 1h 40min | Romance, Western | 15 February 1947 (USA) -- Quirt Evans, an all round bad guy, is nursed back to health and sought after by Penelope Worth, a Quaker girl. He eventually finds himself having to choose between his world and the world Penelope lives in. Director: James Edward Grant Writer:
Arthur (1981) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 37min | Comedy, Romance | 17 July 1981 (USA) -- Alcoholic billionaire playboy Arthur Bach must marry a woman he does not love, or he will be cut off from his $750,000,000 fortune. But when Arthur falls in love with a poor waitress, he must decide if he wants to choose love or money. Director: Steve Gordon Writer:
Brooklyn (2015) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 57min | Drama, Romance | 25 November 2015 (USA) -- An Irish immigrant lands in 1950s Brooklyn, where she quickly falls into a romance with a local. When her past catches up with her, however, she must choose between two countries and the lives that exist within. Director: John Crowley Writers:
Camille (1936) ::: 7.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 49min | Drama, Romance | 1937 (Austria) -- A Parisian courtesan must choose between the young man who loves her and the callous baron who wants her, even as her own health begins to fail. Director: George Cukor Writers:
Charlie St. Cloud (2010) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 39min | Drama, Fantasy, Romance | 30 July 2010 (USA) -- Charlie's brother, Sam, dies in a car crash that Charlie survives. Charlie is given the gift of seeing his dead brother and others who he has lost such as his friend who died in the military, but when the girl he falls in love with's life is at risk, he must choose between his girlfriend and his brother. Director: Burr Steers
Chilling Adventures of Sabrina ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | TV Series (20182020) -- As her 16th birthday nears, Sabrina must choose between the witch world of her family and the human world of her friends. Based on the Archie comic. Creator:
Early Summer (1951) ::: 8.2/10 -- Bakush (original title) -- Early Summer Poster A family chooses a match for their daughter Noriko, but she, surprisingly, has her own plans. Director: Yasujir Ozu Writers: Kgo Noda, Yasujir Ozu Stars:
Empire ::: TV-14 | 42min | Drama, Music | TV Series (20152020) -- A hip-hop mogul must choose a successor among his three sons who are battling for control over his multi-million dollar company, while his ex-wife schemes to reclaim what is hers. Creators:
Heights (2005) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 33min | Drama, Romance | 15 July 2005 (USA) -- Spanning twenty-four hours, Heights follows five New Yorkers challenged to choose their destiny before the sun comes up the next day. Director: Chris Terrio Writers: Amy Fox (screenplay), Amy Fox (play) | 1 more credit
Klovn Forever (2015) ::: 6.3/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama | 2 September 2016 (USA) -- Frank and Casper's friendship is put to a test, when Casper decides to leave Denmark to pursue a solo career in Los Angeles. Determined to win his best friend back Frank chooses to follow Casper ensuring an eventful trip. Director: Mikkel Nrgaard Writers:
Mr. Nobody (2009) ::: 7.8/10 -- R | 2h 21min | Drama, Fantasy, Romance | 26 September 2013 (USA) -- A boy stands on a station platform as a train is about to leave. Should he go with his mother or stay with his father? Infinite possibilities arise from this decision. As long as he doesn't choose, anything is possible. Director: Jaco Van Dormael Writer:
My Brilliant Career (1979) ::: 7.1/10 -- G | 1h 40min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 17 August 1979 (Australia) -- A proud young woman in early 20th century Australia must choose between marriage and independence. Director: Gillian Armstrong (as Gill Armstrong) Writers: Eleanor Witcombe (screenplay), Miles Franklin (novel)
Pokmon the Movie: I Choose You! (2017) ::: 6.3/10 -- Pokmon the Movie: I Choose You (original title) -- Pokmon the Movie: I Choose You! Poster Ash Ketchum from Pallet Town is 10 years old today. This means he is now old enough to become a Pokmon Trainer. Ash dreams big about the adventures he will experience after receiving his first Pokmon from Professor Oak. Director: Kunihiko Yuyama Writers: Takeshi Shudo (earlier screenplay), Takeshi Shudo | 3 more credits
Pretty in Pink (1986) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 28 February 1986 (USA) -- A poor girl must choose between the affections of dating her childhood sweetheart or a rich but sensitive playboy. Director: Howard Deutch Writer: John Hughes
Queen Christina (1933) ::: 7.6/10 -- Approved | 1h 39min | Biography, Drama, History | 9 February 1934 (USA) -- Queen Christina of Sweden is a popular monarch who is loyal to her country. However, when she falls in love with a Spanish envoy, she must choose between the throne and the man she loves. Director: Rouben Mamoulian Writers:
Return to Paradise (1998) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 51min | Drama, Romance, Thriller | 14 August 1998 (USA) -- Two friends must choose whether to help a third friend who was arrested in Malaysia for drug possession. Director: Joseph Ruben Writers: Pierre Jolivet (motion picture Force Majeure), Olivier Schatzky (motion
The Great ::: TV-MA | 45min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2020 ) -- A royal woman living in rural Russia during the 18th century is forced to choose between her own personal happiness and the future of Russia, when she marries an Emperor. Creator:
The Spy Who Came in from the Cold (1965) ::: 7.6/10 -- The Spy Who Came In from the Cold (original title) -- The Spy Who Came in from the Cold Poster -- Instead of coming in from the Cold War, British agent Alec Leamas chooses to face another mission. Director: Martin Ritt Writers:
The Wings of the Dove (1997) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Drama, Romance | 13 March 1998 (USA) -- An impoverished woman who has been forced to choose between a privileged life with her wealthy aunt and her journalist lover, befriends an American heiress. When she discovers the heiress is attracted to her own lover and is dying, she sees a chance to have both the privileged life she cannot give up and the lover she cannot live without. Director: Iain Softley
Trollhunters: Tales of Arcadia ::: Trollhunters (original tit ::: TV-Y7 | 23min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (20162018) -- An ordinary boy finds a magic amulet that chooses him to be a Trollhunter, a guardian that defends the world of humans and the secret world of trolls. Creator:
Trollhunters: Tales of Arcadia ::: Trollhunters (original tit ::: TV-Y7 | 23min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2016-2018) Episode Guide 54 episodes Trollhunters: Tales of Arcadia Poster -- An ordinary boy finds a magic amulet that chooses him to be a Trollhunter, a guardian that defends the world of humans and the secret world of trolls. Creator:
Upload ::: TV-MA | 4h 56min | Comedy, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2020 ) -- A man is able to choose his own afterlife after his untimely death by having his consciousness uploaded into a virtual world. As he gets used to his new life and befriends his angel (real world handler) questions about his death arise. Creator:
Upload ::: TV-MA | 4h 56min | Comedy, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2020- ) Episode Guide 13 episodes Upload Poster -- A man is able to choose his own afterlife after his untimely death by having his consciousness uploaded into a virtual world. As he gets used to his new life and befriends his angel (real world handler) questions about his death arise. Creator:
Whisper of the Heart (1995) ::: 7.9/10 -- Mimi wo sumaseba (original title) -- Whisper of the Heart Poster -- A love story between a girl who loves reading books, and a boy who has previously checked out all of the library books she chooses. Director: Yoshifumi Kond Writers:
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Your_Own_Alternate_History!
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Your_Own_Alternate_History:_European_Theatre_WW2
https://attackontitan.fandom.com/wiki/Attack_on_Titan_Choose_Your_Path_Adventure
https://diablero.fandom.com/wiki/You_Don't_Choose_Your_Family
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Chooser's_Cap
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Chooser's_Cap_(Collection)
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Fire_Emblem_Heroes/Choose_Your_Legends_Results
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Fire_Emblem_Heroes/Choose_Your_Legends_Results:_Round_2
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Fire_Emblem_Heroes/Choose_Your_Legends_Results:_Round_3
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Fire_Emblem_Heroes/Choose_Your_Legends_Results:_Round_4
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Fire_Emblem_Heroes/Choose_Your_Legends_Results:_Round_5
https://hearthstone.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_One
https://hearthstone.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Twice
https://karoshi.fandom.com/wiki/Why_choose_Karoshi?
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Your_Pain
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Your_Pain_(aftershow)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Your_Pain_(episode)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Your_Pain
https://psytrancereleases.fandom.com/wiki/Injection_-_Choose_To_Live_(2008)
https://rj-palacios-wonder.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Kind
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Your_Destiny:_A_Clone_Trooper_Mission
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Your_Destiny:_A_Finn_&_Poe_Adventure
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Your_Destiny:_A_Han_&_Chewie_Adventure
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Your_Destiny:_A_Luke_&_Leia_Adventure
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Your_Destiny:_An_Escape_Mission
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Your_Destiny:_An_Obi-Wan_&_Anakin_Adventure
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Your_Destiny:_A_Smuggler_Mission
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Your_Own_Star_Wars_Adventure:_A_New_Hope
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Your_Own_Star_Wars_Adventure:_Return_of_the_Jedi
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Your_Own_Star_Wars_Adventure:_The_Empire_Strikes_Back
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_the_Future
https://tick.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_Love!
https://toastmasters.fandom.com/wiki/Choose_a_topic
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/API_QuestChooseRewardError
Aoharu x Kikanjuu -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Sports Shounen -- Aoharu x Kikanjuu Aoharu x Kikanjuu -- Hotaru Tachibana has a strong sense of justice and just cannot help confronting those who choose to perform malicious acts. Furthermore, Hotaru is actually a girl who likes to disguise herself as a boy. After hearing rumors that her best friend was tricked by the popular host of a local club, Hotaru seeks to punish the evildoer. Upon arriving at the club, however, she is challenged to a so-called "survival game" by the host Masamune Matsuoka, where the first person hit by the bullet of a toy gun will lose. -- -- After a destructive fight which results in Hotaru's loss, Masamune forces the young "boy" to join his survival game team named Toy Gun Gun, in order to repay the cost of the damages that "he" has caused inside the club. Although she is initially unhappy with this turn of events, Hotaru quickly begins to enjoy what survival games have to offer and is determined to pay off her debt, much to the dismay of Tooru Yukimura, the other member of Toy Gun Gun. As time goes on, Hotaru begins to develop a close friendship with the rest of the team and hopes to take part in realizing their dream of winning the Top Combat Game (TCG), a tournament to decide the best survival game team in Japan. -- -- Although Hotaru tries her best, there are just two little problems: she is absolutely terrible at the game, and Toy Gun Gun doesn't allow female members on their team! -- -- 188,845 7.18
Aoharu x Kikanjuu -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Sports Shounen -- Aoharu x Kikanjuu Aoharu x Kikanjuu -- Hotaru Tachibana has a strong sense of justice and just cannot help confronting those who choose to perform malicious acts. Furthermore, Hotaru is actually a girl who likes to disguise herself as a boy. After hearing rumors that her best friend was tricked by the popular host of a local club, Hotaru seeks to punish the evildoer. Upon arriving at the club, however, she is challenged to a so-called "survival game" by the host Masamune Matsuoka, where the first person hit by the bullet of a toy gun will lose. -- -- After a destructive fight which results in Hotaru's loss, Masamune forces the young "boy" to join his survival game team named Toy Gun Gun, in order to repay the cost of the damages that "he" has caused inside the club. Although she is initially unhappy with this turn of events, Hotaru quickly begins to enjoy what survival games have to offer and is determined to pay off her debt, much to the dismay of Tooru Yukimura, the other member of Toy Gun Gun. As time goes on, Hotaru begins to develop a close friendship with the rest of the team and hopes to take part in realizing their dream of winning the Top Combat Game (TCG), a tournament to decide the best survival game team in Japan. -- -- Although Hotaru tries her best, there are just two little problems: she is absolutely terrible at the game, and Toy Gun Gun doesn't allow female members on their team! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 188,845 7.18
Black Lagoon: The Second Barrage -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Seinen -- Black Lagoon: The Second Barrage Black Lagoon: The Second Barrage -- Rokurou "Rock" Okajima has joined the Lagoon Company, a pirate mercenary group which operates out of Roanapur, Thailand. Despite his initial protests, this filthy slum of depraved souls and merciless criminals now serves as the former salaryman's home. Stranded, with nothing left of his past life but the clothes on his back and his inner morality, Rock is forced to perform jobs alongside the other members of the Lagoon crew. Berated for his lack of spine as he wades through the underbelly of society, he must decide whether to continue on amidst the gunfire and ruthlessness or risk everything he has in an attempt to be free. Whether he chooses the comfort of a familiar land or the freedom of being an outlaw, his decision will have lasting consequences on the crew who gave him a home. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 393,204 8.19
Chainsaw Man -- -- MAPPA -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Shounen -- Chainsaw Man Chainsaw Man -- Denji has a simple dream—to live a happy and peaceful life, spending time with a girl he likes. This is a far cry from reality, however, as Denji is forced by the yakuza into killing devils in order to pay off his crushing debts. Using his pet devil Pochita as a weapon, he is ready to do anything for a bit of cash. -- -- Unfortunately, he has outlived his usefulness and is murdered by a devil in contract with the yakuza. However, in an unexpected turn of events, Pochita merges with Denji's dead body and grants him the powers of a chainsaw devil. Now able to transform parts of his body into chainsaws, a revived Denji uses his new abilities to quickly and brutally dispatch his enemies. Catching the eye of the official devil hunters who arrive at the scene, he is offered work at the Public Safety Bureau as one of them. Now with the means to face even the toughest of enemies, Denji will stop at nothing to achieve his simple teenage dreams. -- -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 67,759 N/A -- -- Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou - The Last Song -- -- Bones -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Super Power Demons Supernatural Drama Fantasy -- Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou - The Last Song Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou - The Last Song -- Titans from outer space, life forms from a mystical world, phantoms and goblins from ancient times, cyborgs created by scientists, relics that rose out of the ruins of ancient civilizations. In another Japan, it's not just a question of "what if"—it's a reality. Some of the superhumans choose to keep their identities a secret, while others bask in their superhuman fame. Jiro Hitoyoshi, member of the Superhuman Bureau, keeps track of their doings. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 30,686 7.04
Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou - The Last Song -- -- Bones -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Super Power Demons Supernatural Drama Fantasy -- Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou - The Last Song Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou - The Last Song -- Titans from outer space, life forms from a mystical world, phantoms and goblins from ancient times, cyborgs created by scientists, relics that rose out of the ruins of ancient civilizations. In another Japan, it's not just a question of "what if"—it's a reality. Some of the superhumans choose to keep their identities a secret, while others bask in their superhuman fame. Jiro Hitoyoshi, member of the Superhuman Bureau, keeps track of their doings. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 30,686 7.04
Cyberpunk: Edgerunners -- -- Trigger -- 10 eps -- Game -- Sci-Fi -- Cyberpunk: Edgerunners Cyberpunk: Edgerunners -- Cyberpunk: Edgerunners tells a standalone story about a street kid trying to survive in a technology and body modification-obsessed city of the future. Having everything to lose, he chooses to stay alive by becoming an edgerunner—a mercenary outlaw also known as a cyberpunk. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- ONA - ??? ??, 2022 -- 14,850 N/A -- -- Dr. Slump -- -- Toei Animation -- 74 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dr. Slump Dr. Slump -- In Penguin Village, humans live alongside talking animals and objects. Senbei Norimaki is one of these humans, and he's an inventor with the lofty dream of creating the world's best robot girl. -- -- The product of his efforts is Arale, but depending on your definition of perfect, she's anything but! Not only is Arale severely nearsighted, but she also has no common sense! At least she has super-strength, though that often proves to be a setback as well. -- -- Although she means well, Arale only causes trouble for her neighbors in the whimsical Penguin Village! -- 14,849 7.00
Dance with Devils: Fortuna -- -- Brain's Base -- 1 ep -- Original -- Harem Demons Supernatural Romance Vampire Shoujo -- Dance with Devils: Fortuna Dance with Devils: Fortuna -- Ritsuka Tachibana. She lives a calm and unchanging life. Ritsuka's older brother Lindo returns from studying abroad in the United Kingdom. Shikou Academy student council president Rem Kaginuki calls on the girl, and she begins having mysterious encounters with the student council members. Her life changed a little from that day, but Ritsuka expected nothing more. -- -- However, she comes home to find her mother collapsed with suspicious hooded men nearby. They were not human but devils, vampires, and exorcists seeking the Forbidden Grimoire. Ritsuka's former daily life crumbles around her, and she finds herself slowly becoming attracted to Rem, who helps her in her predicament. On the other hand, confusion deepens with regard to her brother who carries a secret. Ritsuka is unsure what path to choose as she finds herself at the center of a love story. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Nov 4, 2017 -- 14,953 6.30
D.C.: Da Capo -- -- feel., Zexcs -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Harem Magic Romance -- D.C.: Da Capo D.C.: Da Capo -- Hatsunejima abounds in mysteries—one of which is the town's unwithering cherry trees that are said to grant the most genuine wishes. There are also rumors of people possessing supernatural powers, like Junichi Asakura, who can see other people's dreams and create sweets out of nothing. Alongside his sister Nemu, he enjoys living in peace with his friends at Kazami Academy but chooses to shroud his identity in secrecy. -- -- His tranquil school life comes to a halt when he finds out that his childhood friend Sakura Yoshino has returned from America after six years. She is there for one purpose: to fulfill the promises she made long ago with Junichi. Little does anyone know, however, that Sakura's appearance is bound to change everyone's lives—for better or worse. -- -- TV - Jul 5, 2003 -- 68,645 6.76
Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Comedy -- Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- Makoto Niwa meticulously tallies the amount of positive and negative youthful experiences he engages in as if to grade his own life. When his parents go overseas, he moves to a new town to live with his aunt, welcoming the change and ready for a fresh start. However, as ordinary as he had imagined his adolescence to be, he could never have taken the existence of an enigmatic long-lost cousin into account. -- -- Upon moving into his aunt's house, he discovers the cousin he never knew about: Erio Touwa. Despite being Makoto's age, she couldn't be more different: Erio chooses to wrap herself in a futon all day rather than to go to school. She even claims to be an alien, and with a speech pattern and personality to back it up, any chance of Makoto's dreamt-of normal life is instantly tossed out the window. -- -- As he meets a string of other eccentric girls in town, Makoto must face the possibility of seeing his youth points in the red. However, he might be surprised by how thrilling an abnormal youth can be. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Apr 15, 2011 -- 254,924 7.17
Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Comedy -- Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- Makoto Niwa meticulously tallies the amount of positive and negative youthful experiences he engages in as if to grade his own life. When his parents go overseas, he moves to a new town to live with his aunt, welcoming the change and ready for a fresh start. However, as ordinary as he had imagined his adolescence to be, he could never have taken the existence of an enigmatic long-lost cousin into account. -- -- Upon moving into his aunt's house, he discovers the cousin he never knew about: Erio Touwa. Despite being Makoto's age, she couldn't be more different: Erio chooses to wrap herself in a futon all day rather than to go to school. She even claims to be an alien, and with a speech pattern and personality to back it up, any chance of Makoto's dreamt-of normal life is instantly tossed out the window. -- -- As he meets a string of other eccentric girls in town, Makoto must face the possibility of seeing his youth points in the red. However, he might be surprised by how thrilling an abnormal youth can be. -- -- TV - Apr 15, 2011 -- 254,924 7.17
Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake -- -- MAPPA -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake -- Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake further explores the world of sorcerers and the Hole, honing in on what the characters do in their spare time when they are not seeking out their enemies. -- -- Kamen Kakusa -- Fujita attends a mask conjuring ritual in hopes of a Devil bestowing him with an appropriate mask, like the ones his colleagues Noi and Shin possess. Hopefully his offering entices the mask-maker! -- -- Tenpo For You -- Nikaidou, lacking money and forced to sell gyoza on the streets of the Hole, stumbles upon a quaint shop selling tea and sweets. Its owner is the gentle and hospitable Syueron, but it seems the denizens of the Hole bear a grudge against him. -- -- Shitappa Seishun Graffiti -- Intrigued by the photographs hanging around the mansion, Ebisu approaches En hoping for a portrait of her own. However, she is disappointed to find that only members of the En Family can have their pictures taken. -- -- Anata no Shiranai Gyoza no Kai -- The Gyoza Fairy keeps the Hungry Bug in pristine condition, but his primary responsibility is ensuring the gyoza tastes good. So he becomes rather agitated when Nikaidou's customers do not properly enjoy their meals. -- -- Odoru Ma no Utage -- En is enthusiastic about his masquerade ball and is adamant on his family's participation. Per tradition, attendees must choose a partner and dance to appease the Devils. To their horror, they discover that failing to do so may incur nasty consequences! -- -- Yokaze ni Fukarete Ooba Kinenbi -- Nikaidou gives detailed instructions on preparing oba gyoza and Kaiman is eager to help! -- -- Special - Jun 17, 2020 -- 29,004 7.11
Douluo Dalu -- -- Sparkly Key Animation Studio -- 26 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Historical Martial Arts Romance -- Douluo Dalu Douluo Dalu -- Tang San is one of Tang Sect martial art clan's most prestigious disciples and peerless in the use of hidden weapons. With high expectations, the sect's elders believe his future will be bright; yet Tang chooses to forsake this life at the cost of obtaining the sect's forbidden lore—an action punishable by death. Tang, now content with his ascension of knowledge, sees no reason to keep on living and jumps from Hell's Peak, but little did he know that that would not be the end of his existence. -- -- In Douluo Continent, the strong prevail and the weak perish. Each person possesses an innate spirit, some of which can be cultivated and strengthened, bestowing its user with various benefits. Those who were born with such spirits can become Spirit Masters, a profession regarded as one of the continent's most noble. -- -- Tang, reincarnated into this strange world, knows only the life of a blacksmith's son. At the age of six, he takes part in the Spirit Master ceremony, and discovers his spirit is Blue Silver Grass—supposedly the world's most useless spirit. In contrast, however, he possesses strong spirit power. Now, aided by the memories of his previous life as well, Tang's future as a Spirit Master is in no way bleak. -- -- ONA - Jan 20, 2018 -- 16,164 7.87
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III OVA -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III OVA Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III OVA -- (No synopsis yet.) -- OVA - Apr 28, 2021 -- 31,040 N/A -- -- Nil Admirari no Tenbin -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Historical Romance Fantasy Josei -- Nil Admirari no Tenbin Nil Admirari no Tenbin -- The Taishou era didn't end in 15 years, but went on for another 25. In order to protect her waning family, a girl resolves to marry a man she doesn't even know the name of. However, just before the marriage was to take place, the girl's younger brother mysteriously committed suicide by self-immolation and was found holding an old book in his hands. Appearing before the bewildered young girl was the "Imperial Library Intelligence Asset Management Bureau," more commonly referred to as "Fukurou." According to these men, there exists "Maremono," which are books that greatly affect their readers. On top of that, ever since the incident involving the girl's younger brother, she unwittingly gains the ability to see "Auras" (the sentiments of the Maremono which manifest as bright lights and are usually invisible to humans). It was as though fate were trying to drag the young girl in its flames. And then, even though apprehensive, the girl chooses to venture outside her bird cage. Jealousy, hatred, scorn, compassion, and love. What awaited the girl was the darkness of betrayal that had already begun to bewitchingly inlay the imperial capital. Toyed by and swayed within that darkness, will the young girl finally reach the truth after her struggles, or...? -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 30,986 6.61
Eromanga-sensei OVA -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Romance -- Eromanga-sensei OVA Eromanga-sensei OVA -- Yamada Elf's Love Song -- -- As a novelist with works getting adapted into anime, Elf Yamada holds an event to celebrate her success and to thank everyone who had supported her. With her mother attending, she becomes more excited. However, just as her mother arrives, she tells Elf to go back home so that she can find a suitable husband. Elf, who harbors feelings for Masamune Izumi, chooses to say no… -- -- Cooked Meals of Pure Love -- -- Winter has come, and it's freezing outside. With her brother Masamune catching a cold, Sagiri Izumi decides to nurse her brother into good health by stepping outside the comfort of her room and doing the housework herself. -- -- OVA - Jan 16, 2019 -- 85,923 6.90
Free! Movie 1: Timeless Medley - Kizuna -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama School Slice of Life Sports -- Free! Movie 1: Timeless Medley - Kizuna Free! Movie 1: Timeless Medley - Kizuna -- Haruka Nanase has reconciled with his rival Rin Matsuoka, and they have re-established their friendship, determined to race each other again. Now Haruka, along with Makoto Tachibana, Rei Ryuugazaki, and Nagisa Hazuki, prepare for their upcoming tournaments, determined to compete wholeheartedly and achieve victory as a team. At Samezuka Academy, Rin resolves to do the same. -- -- Further, the seniors near graduation, and Rin has decided his future plans. However, Haruka and Makoto remain uncertain, and they begin to feel the pressure of having to choose their own paths. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 22, 2017 -- 31,787 7.52
Free!: Take Your Marks -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- School Slice of Life Sports -- Free!: Take Your Marks Free!: Take Your Marks -- Taking place between the events of Free!: Eternal Summer and Free!: Dive to the Future, Free!: Take Your Marks plays out the graduated seniors' last summer through four different stories before they set sail for the future. -- -- Unmei no Choice! (Destined Choice!) follows Haruka Nanase and Makoto Tachibana searching for a new apartment for Haruka as he settles into Tokyo. -- -- Hitou no Cooling Down! (Cooling Down at the Secret Hot Spring!) sees Aiichiro Nitori choose a graduation gift for Rin Matsuoka and Sousuke Yamazaki, while Momotaro Mikoshiba wins tickets to the Anago Hot Springs. Hoping for a trip together, Aiichiro and Momotaro invite Rin and Sousuke. -- -- Kessoku no Batafurai! (United Butterfly!) shows Rei Ryugazaki, Nagisa Hazuki, and Gou Matsuoka creating a recruitment video to attract new club members for the next school year. -- -- Tabidachi no Etanaru Buru! (Departing Eternal Blue!) looks into the Iwatobi and Samezuka swim teams' plans for Rin's surprise going-away party, as he will be departing for Australia soon. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Oct 28, 2017 -- 51,676 7.74
Grimms Notes The Animation -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Grimms Notes The Animation Grimms Notes The Animation -- Within one's Book of Fate is their destiny. Written by the mysterious Story Tellers, these books decide every small detail of one's life. Some Story Tellers, however, choose to interfere with the stories of others rather than write their own. These malevolent beings are known as Chaos Tellers, who seek to ruin stories by overwriting the Books of Fate. -- -- Ex, Reina, Tao, and Shane were born with blank books. Ostracized by society due to this abnormality, they abandon their respective stories in search of better lives. In the vast unknown, they encounter famous fairy tale characters such as Cinderella, Momotarou, and Snow White. All the while, they work to subdue the Chaos Tellers and return peace and order to the stories. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 35,540 5.98
Hanasakeru Seishounen -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Shoujo -- Hanasakeru Seishounen Hanasakeru Seishounen -- Kajika Louisa Kugami Burnsworth is the only daughter of Harry Burnsworth, an influential and respected industrialist who has the power to move the world. There was a threat on Kajika’s life when she was just two years old, and her mother died protecting her. After this tragic incident, Harry sent his only child to an isolated island, Giviolle, where she was raised by the island’s native, Maria. Kajika’s companions during her time there include a white leopard named Mustafa and a boy named Li Ren Fang, who visited her two or three times a year. -- -- Kajika, now fourteen, returns to her father's side, only to be told to begin a game to find her future husband. Harry makes sure that Kajika willingly participates in this game by telling her that she needs to face the harshness of her fate along with the man she chooses to be her husband. She needs to decide among the three candidates that Harry has personally chosen, but it won’t be easy. Kajika must figure out who they are and where they are without any information to go on except that they all possess an irresistible brilliance and charm. All the while, the men aren't even aware that they are the chosen ones. Kajika must also choose wisely, as her partner has to willingly accept her to be his bride. -- -- Hansakeru Seishounen revolves around endearing love, intense passion, noble friendship, undying loyalty, family relations, and political intrigue. The heaviness of Kajika’s fate is real, the threat on Kajika’s life is inevitable, and the husband game is more than just a mere game. Harry needs to find a suitable partner to protect his daughter before someone discovers Kajika’s deep secret—a secret even she is unaware of. -- TV - Apr 5, 2009 -- 59,018 7.74
Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 3: Owarinaki Unmei -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Military Supernatural Demons Historical Shoujo -- Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 3: Owarinaki Unmei Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 3: Owarinaki Unmei -- The war between the Heike clan and the Genji clan continues. This time, Nozomi has to fight a powerful supernatural enemy and make a choice: protect her friends and stay by Kurou's side, or choose her first love, Masaomi, which is the leader of the Heike, and her enemy. -- Special - Jan 4, 2010 -- 2,552 6.61
Hikaru no Go: Hokuto Hai e no Michi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Game Shounen -- Hikaru no Go: Hokuto Hai e no Michi Hikaru no Go: Hokuto Hai e no Michi -- Hikaru is given a phone call asking him to appear in the Japan/China/Korea Junior's Tournament but he finds out he will have to take place in a preliminary tournament to choose Japan's three contestants. Upon discussing this with Akira, he discovers that Akira has already been chosen for the tournament and will not be taking place in the preliminaries. Hikaru then decides not to visit Akira's Go Salon until he takes his place on the team with Akira. That may be tougher than originally planned, as not only does Hikaru have to battle with old friends for one of two coveted spots, but he may have a new challenger, in a promising player from the Kansai Go Institute. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Jan 3, 2004 -- 20,798 7.97
Hitsugi no Chaika -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Hitsugi no Chaika Hitsugi no Chaika -- For 500 years, the Taboo Emperor, Arthur Gaz, ruled the Gaz Empire with an iron fist and conducted inhumane experiments on his own people. But his reign came to an end five years ago, when mighty warriors—later known as the Eight Heroes—defeated him in a battle for the capital. His death ended the 300-yearlong war between the Gaz Empire and the alliance of six nations. -- -- In the present day, Tooru Acura is a former saboteur from the war who has difficulty settling into the peaceful world, as he cannot find a job where he can put his fighting skills to use. An opportunity appears before him, however, when he meets a white-haired Wizard named Chaika Trabant. With a coffin on her back, she is searching for the scattered remains of her father in order to give him a proper burial, and she hires Tooru and his adoptive sister Akari to help her. However, the six nations alliance, which have now formed the Council of Six Nations, dispatches Albéric Gillette and his men from the Kleeman Agency to pursue and apprehend the late Emperor Gaz's daughter—Chaika. -- -- With the shocking revelation of Chaika's identity, the Acura siblings must choose between helping her gather the remains of the tyrannical emperor and upholding the peace the continent strives to maintain. -- -- 317,823 7.27
Hitsugi no Chaika -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Hitsugi no Chaika Hitsugi no Chaika -- For 500 years, the Taboo Emperor, Arthur Gaz, ruled the Gaz Empire with an iron fist and conducted inhumane experiments on his own people. But his reign came to an end five years ago, when mighty warriors—later known as the Eight Heroes—defeated him in a battle for the capital. His death ended the 300-yearlong war between the Gaz Empire and the alliance of six nations. -- -- In the present day, Tooru Acura is a former saboteur from the war who has difficulty settling into the peaceful world, as he cannot find a job where he can put his fighting skills to use. An opportunity appears before him, however, when he meets a white-haired Wizard named Chaika Trabant. With a coffin on her back, she is searching for the scattered remains of her father in order to give him a proper burial, and she hires Tooru and his adoptive sister Akari to help her. However, the six nations alliance, which have now formed the Council of Six Nations, dispatches Albéric Gillette and his men from the Kleeman Agency to pursue and apprehend the late Emperor Gaz's daughter—Chaika. -- -- With the shocking revelation of Chaika's identity, the Acura siblings must choose between helping her gather the remains of the tyrannical emperor and upholding the peace the continent strives to maintain. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 317,823 7.27
Ishuzoku Reviewers -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy -- Ishuzoku Reviewers Ishuzoku Reviewers -- Countless diverse races, from perky fairies to oozing slimes, inhabit the world. Naturally, such a melting pot of creatures has a broad and alluring variety of brothels. With so many options to choose from, it is hard to decide with which succu-girl to have a meaningful, interpersonal experience. -- -- Fortunately, a tight group of brave warriors has come together to enlighten the public. These perverted adventurers take it upon themselves to assess the appeal of all types of succu-girls through hands-on research. Whether it be the scorchingly hot salamanders or the udderly hu-moo-ngous cow-girls, the Yoruno Gloss reviewers leave no species behind. -- -- Directed by the mastermind behind Miru Tights, Ishuzoku Reviewers seeks to answer one of the most pressing questions there is: which species is the sexiest? -- -- 332,880 7.55
Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ -- Nanami Momozono and her familiars Tomoe and Mizuki have survived quite a few challenges since Nanami took up the mantle of Mikage Shrine's patron god. Naturally, the wind god Otohiko comes to invite Nanami to the Divine Assembly in Izumo, the home of the gods, and Nanami chooses to take Mizuki with her, leaving Tomoe to pose as her at school. However, she has an ulterior motive for attending the Divine Assembly: to discover the whereabouts of the missing Lord Mikage, the former god of the shrine. -- -- After her adventures in Izumo, Nanami meets Botanmaru, a tengu child looking for someone she knows all too well—tengu turned goth idol Shinjirou Kurama. Botanmaru needs Shinjirou, their prince, to return home to Mount Kurama and stop the tyranny of Jirou, who has taken over the rule of their hometown. However, Nanami soon discovers a force much darker than Jirou is at work on the mountain. -- -- As a fledgling god becoming more accustomed to divinity, Nanami finds herself dealing with a tengu rebellion, her blooming feelings for Tomoe, and a strange man with ties to both Tomoe's past and Nanami's future. -- -- 265,172 8.16
Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ -- Nanami Momozono and her familiars Tomoe and Mizuki have survived quite a few challenges since Nanami took up the mantle of Mikage Shrine's patron god. Naturally, the wind god Otohiko comes to invite Nanami to the Divine Assembly in Izumo, the home of the gods, and Nanami chooses to take Mizuki with her, leaving Tomoe to pose as her at school. However, she has an ulterior motive for attending the Divine Assembly: to discover the whereabouts of the missing Lord Mikage, the former god of the shrine. -- -- After her adventures in Izumo, Nanami meets Botanmaru, a tengu child looking for someone she knows all too well—tengu turned goth idol Shinjirou Kurama. Botanmaru needs Shinjirou, their prince, to return home to Mount Kurama and stop the tyranny of Jirou, who has taken over the rule of their hometown. However, Nanami soon discovers a force much darker than Jirou is at work on the mountain. -- -- As a fledgling god becoming more accustomed to divinity, Nanami finds herself dealing with a tengu rebellion, her blooming feelings for Tomoe, and a strange man with ties to both Tomoe's past and Nanami's future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 265,172 8.16
Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kamisama, Shiawase ni Naru -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kamisama, Shiawase ni Naru Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kamisama, Shiawase ni Naru -- Nanami Momozono, current land god of Mikage Shrine, and her fox familiar Tomoe have faced many obstacles during their time together, but none so challenging as the one posed by the wealth god Ookununishi—if Tomoe’s wish to be human is granted, he must learn to live as one, and Nanami will have to return to being a human. -- -- As the couple look to the future and reflect on their former adventures, Nanami tries to figure out their new living situation as her high school graduation approaches. But no matter the path they choose to walk, Tomoe and Nanami’s love will endure. -- -- OVA - Dec 20, 2016 -- 43,428 8.10
K-On!!: Keikaku! -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Music School Slice of Life -- K-On!!: Keikaku! K-On!!: Keikaku! -- The summer holidays are coming to an end, but the girls from Houkago Tea Time want to take one more trip before their next semester starts. With countless travel destinations to choose from and as many preferences as there are club members, coming to an agreement seems far-flung. -- -- Unable to reach a decision, they remember that they must first apply for new passports. As simple as it may sound, the routine visit to a government office and filing a form soon turns into an all-day adventure for Yui Hirasawa and the rest of the band. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Mar 16, 2011 -- 98,742 7.84
K-On!!: Keikaku! -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Music School Slice of Life -- K-On!!: Keikaku! K-On!!: Keikaku! -- The summer holidays are coming to an end, but the girls from Houkago Tea Time want to take one more trip before their next semester starts. With countless travel destinations to choose from and as many preferences as there are club members, coming to an agreement seems far-flung. -- -- Unable to reach a decision, they remember that they must first apply for new passports. As simple as it may sound, the routine visit to a government office and filing a form soon turns into an all-day adventure for Yui Hirasawa and the rest of the band. -- -- Special - Mar 16, 2011 -- 98,742 7.84
Kono Naka ni Hitori, Imouto ga Iru! -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Mystery Romance School -- Kono Naka ni Hitori, Imouto ga Iru! Kono Naka ni Hitori, Imouto ga Iru! -- Shougo Mikadono's father has just passed away, and now he must become the head of Mikadono Group, his father's company. After completing the training to take over, there is just one other stipulation he must adhere to: he will need to find a girl he loves at his new school and marry her by the time he graduates high school. -- -- Shougo transfers to Miryuin Private Academy, and it seems like he has many girls to choose from, such as Konoe Suruma, the class representative as well as his first new friend; Miyabi Kannagi, a standoffish but kind girl; Rinka Kunitachi, the student council vice president; Mei Sagara, who runs a cafe and dresses like a witch; and Mana Tendou, the student council president. However, there is a complication: one of them is his long-lost half sister, and he has no idea which one, so how can he become romantically involved with any of them? -- -- TV - Jul 6, 2012 -- 176,408 6.58
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Parody Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 -- When Kazuma Satou died, he was given two choices: pass on to heaven or be revived in a fantasy world. After choosing the new world, the goddess Aqua tasked him with defeating the Demon King, and let him choose any weapon to aid him. Unfortunately, Kazuma chose to bring Aqua herself and has regretted the decision ever since then. -- -- Not only is he stuck with a useless deity turned party archpriest, the pair also has to make enough money for living expenses. To add to their problems, their group continued to grow as more problematic adventurers joined their ranks. Their token spellcaster, Megumin, is an explosion magic specialist who can only cast one spell once per day and refuses to learn anything else. There is also their stalwart crusader, Lalatina "Darkness" Dustiness Ford, a helpless masochist who makes Kazuma look pure in comparison. -- -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 continues to follow Kazuma and the rest of his party through countless more adventures as they struggle to earn money and have to deal with one another's problematic personalities. However, things rarely go as planned, and they are often sidetracked by their own idiotic tendencies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 1,062,426 8.30
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Parody Supernatural -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! -- After dying a laughable and pathetic death on his way back from buying a game, high school student and recluse Kazuma Satou finds himself sitting before a beautiful but obnoxious goddess named Aqua. She provides the NEET with two options: continue on to heaven or reincarnate in every gamer's dream—a real fantasy world! Choosing to start a new life, Kazuma is quickly tasked with defeating a Demon King who is terrorizing villages. But before he goes, he can choose one item of any kind to aid him in his quest, and the future hero selects Aqua. But Kazuma has made a grave mistake—Aqua is completely useless! -- -- Unfortunately, their troubles don't end here; it turns out that living in such a world is far different from how it plays out in a game. Instead of going on a thrilling adventure, the duo must first work to pay for their living expenses. Indeed, their misfortunes have only just begun! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- 1,372,961 8.15
Lady Jewelpet -- -- Studio Comet, Zexcs -- 52 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Lady Jewelpet Lady Jewelpet -- Momona is an ordinary junior-high school student hailing from Jewel Land. At her cousin's wedding, she envies the bride, Lady Diana, due to the fact that she is marrying the cousin who she had a slight crush on. However, once she sees Lady Diana and her cousin together, Momona begins to like her, and accepts her as her cousin's bride. Just as Lady Diana is about to properly meet her and introduce herself, Momona is transported to a snowy place in Jewel Land where the ruler, Lady Jewel, is giving a speech to the Petit Ladies, girls who are chosen as Jewel Candidates to be the next Lady Jewel. Momona meets her partner and mentor, Ruby, a white rabbit, who will guide her through the tasks in becoming Lady Jewel. Whoever passes the most tasks wins and becomes the next Lady Jewel, but standing in her way is Lillian, a girl who also aims to win the title of Lady Jewel, so she can choose her brother, Cayenne, to be her King alongside her. Momona soon also begins to fall in love with Cayenne, yet Lillian doesn't want her to get too close to him. Cayenne also seems to harbor feelings for Momona, but who will be chosen in the end as Lady Jewel to decide it all? And will Momona and Lillian ever become true friends and will Cayenne and Momona ever be together? -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Apr 5, 2014 -- 8,229 7.38
Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life School -- Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season -- Otonokizaka High School has been saved! Despite having to withdraw from the Love Live!, the efforts of μ's were able to garner enough interest in their school to prevent it from being shut down. What more, following the conclusion of the first, a second Love Live! is announced, this time on an even larger stage than before. Given a chance for redemption, the nine girls come together once more to sing their hearts out and claim victory. -- -- However, with the end of the school year approaching, the graduation of the third years draws near. As they attempt to reach the top of the Love Live!, they must also consider their future and choose what path the group will take. Though the question of whether to continue without the third years or disband weighs heavily on the minds of its members, μ's must quickly come to an answer with graduation right around the corner. -- -- Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season continues the story of the girls as they laugh, cry, sing, and dance in their journey to determine the future of their group and conquer the Love Live! in their last chance to win with all nine girls together. -- -- 210,902 7.79
Love Live! Sunshine!! -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life School -- Love Live! Sunshine!! Love Live! Sunshine!! -- Chika Takami, a self-proclaimed normal girl, has never been involved in any clubs and lacked any notable talents. However, after a visit to Tokyo, she discovers a stage where even an ordinary girl like her could shine—the world of school idols. Inspired by the former superstar school idol group μ's, Chika is determined to start her own school idol club in her seaside hometown at Uranohoshi Girl's High School. But even before gathering any students to join the group, the aspiring school idol finds her greatest obstacle to be student council president Dia Kurosawa who stands firmly against the creation of the club. -- -- Just when it seems there is no hope, Chika meets Riko Sakurauchi, a transfer student from Otonokizaka High School, home of μ's. Somewhat shy but a talented piano player, Chika believes her to be a promising recruit, though convincing her to join is easier said than done. In spite of that, Chika chooses to charge forward and overcome the obstacles keeping her from forming a school idol group that shines as bright as the nine that came before her. -- -- 144,692 7.39
Magi: The Labyrinth of Magic -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Magi: The Labyrinth of Magic Magi: The Labyrinth of Magic -- Dispersed around the world, there are several bizarre labyrinths hiding incredible treasures within them. These mysterious places, known as "Dungeons," are said to be the work of Magi, a class of rare magicians, who also help people build their empires by guiding them to a dungeon. Djinns, supernatural beings that rule over the labyrinths, grant successful conquerors access to their immense power and choose them as potential king candidates to rule the world. -- -- Having spent life in isolation, Aladdin, a kind and young magician, is eager to explore the world upon finally leaving his home behind. He begins his journey only accompanied by his mentor Ugo—a djinn that Aladdin can summon with his flute. However, Aladdin soon becomes friends with the courageous Alibaba Saluja after causing the destruction of a local merchant's supply cart. In order to pay for the damages, Alibaba suggests that they attempt to conquer the nearest dungeon, taking the first step in an epic adventure that will decide the fate of the world itself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 807,447 8.06
Mahoromatic: Automatic Maiden -- -- Gainax, Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Military Romance Sci-Fi -- Mahoromatic: Automatic Maiden Mahoromatic: Automatic Maiden -- Vesper is a secret agency fighting an army of alien invaders by using super-powerful battle androids. Mahoro is Vesper's most powerful battle android and has won many battles, but she has little operating time left and soon will cease to function. However, if she lays down her arms and conserves her remaining power, the time she has left can be prolonged to just over a year. Mahoro is given an opportunity to live the remaining time she has as a normal human. She chooses to live as a maid for Suguru, a phenomenally messy middle school student who lives by himself after his family passed away. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 5, 2001 -- 54,135 7.18
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Magic Psychological Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari -- Though Sayaka Miki's wish was fulfilled, the unforeseen consequences that came with it overwhelm her, causing her soul gem to become tainted as she succumbs to despair and eventually loses her humanity. Homura Akemi reveals to Kyouko Sakura and Madoka Kaname the ultimate fate of magical girls: once their soul gem becomes tainted, it transforms into a Grief Seed, and they are reborn as witches—a truth Homura learned only through repeating history countless times in a bid to prevent Madoka's tragedy. -- -- Kyuubey only compounds their despair when he confesses his true intentions: to harness the energy created from magical girls and use it to prolong the life of the universe. As the threat of Walpurgisnacht, a powerful witch, looms overhead, Homura once again vows to protect Madoka and the world from a grim fate. -- -- Caught between honoring Homura's wish and saving the world, which one will Madoka choose in the end? -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari is a story of inescapable destiny, and an unlikely hero who could change it all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 13, 2012 -- 166,656 8.39
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Magic Psychological Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari -- Though Sayaka Miki's wish was fulfilled, the unforeseen consequences that came with it overwhelm her, causing her soul gem to become tainted as she succumbs to despair and eventually loses her humanity. Homura Akemi reveals to Kyouko Sakura and Madoka Kaname the ultimate fate of magical girls: once their soul gem becomes tainted, it transforms into a Grief Seed, and they are reborn as witches—a truth Homura learned only through repeating history countless times in a bid to prevent Madoka's tragedy. -- -- Kyuubey only compounds their despair when he confesses his true intentions: to harness the energy created from magical girls and use it to prolong the life of the universe. As the threat of Walpurgisnacht, a powerful witch, looms overhead, Homura once again vows to protect Madoka and the world from a grim fate. -- -- Caught between honoring Homura's wish and saving the world, which one will Madoka choose in the end? -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari is a story of inescapable destiny, and an unlikely hero who could change it all. -- -- Movie - Oct 13, 2012 -- 166,656 8.39
Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Fantasy School Josei -- Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- The story revolves around William, an aristocratic family's progeny with rare intellect. One day, his uncle lost his possessions after his business failed. Fearing that his family's name has been tarnished, William returns home and searches with his family's butler for anything that can be converted into cash. A search of the premises yields an underground room left by an ancestor. In the room is a magical seal, and William unintentionally summons a devil. The summoned devil tells William his name Dantalion, and reveals that William is the designator who can choose the acting ruler of the demon world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 99,261 7.05
Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Fantasy School Josei -- Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- The story revolves around William, an aristocratic family's progeny with rare intellect. One day, his uncle lost his possessions after his business failed. Fearing that his family's name has been tarnished, William returns home and searches with his family's butler for anything that can be converted into cash. A search of the premises yields an underground room left by an ancestor. In the room is a magical seal, and William unintentionally summons a devil. The summoned devil tells William his name Dantalion, and reveals that William is the designator who can choose the acting ruler of the demon world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 99,261 7.05
Mardock Scramble: The Second Combustion -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Psychological Sci-Fi -- Mardock Scramble: The Second Combustion Mardock Scramble: The Second Combustion -- Rune Balot is weeping and trying to save both herself and a severely injured Oeufcoque from Shell's assassin Boiled. Luckily for her, Doctor Easter finally shows up in the Humpty Dumpty – a special militarized vehicle made for protecting those in Welfare cases if their lives are threatened. From there they go to Paradise, where the Scramble 09 technology (and Boiled's rebirth) was developed. All of the secrets of the past of Mardock City (and possibly its future) are revealed in this riveting second part of the Mardock Scramble series, upping the stakes and making Balot choose between justice for herself or peace within Paradise instead. -- -- (Source: the witch of theatregoing) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Sep 3, 2011 -- 36,056 7.37
Mobile Suit Gundam F91 -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam F91 Mobile Suit Gundam F91 -- In the year 123 of the Universal Century, skirmishes between the Federation government and the rebel group Crossbones Vanguard echo across Earth's space colonies. One of these small battles breaks in the hometown of young Seabook Arno, forcing him and his friends to flee and ensnaring them in the political turmoil that is quickly evolving into an all-out war. -- -- Seabook meets Cecily Fairchild, granddaughter of the aristocrat Meitzer Ronah, who seeks to create a new political power called "Cosmo Babylonia." Using the Crossbone Vanguard as its muscle, the Ronah family schemes to restore aristocratic rule and establish an economic system that will benefit the nobility, thus devastating the quality of life for the common people of the Earth Sphere. -- -- Seabook is tasked with piloting the Gundam F91, a mobile suit created by his mother, and must choose between protecting the status Federation's status quo or cooperating with Cecily to find a better way of life for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 16, 1991 -- 23,747 6.67
Mobile Suit Gundam F91 -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam F91 Mobile Suit Gundam F91 -- In the year 123 of the Universal Century, skirmishes between the Federation government and the rebel group Crossbones Vanguard echo across Earth's space colonies. One of these small battles breaks in the hometown of young Seabook Arno, forcing him and his friends to flee and ensnaring them in the political turmoil that is quickly evolving into an all-out war. -- -- Seabook meets Cecily Fairchild, granddaughter of the aristocrat Meitzer Ronah, who seeks to create a new political power called "Cosmo Babylonia." Using the Crossbone Vanguard as its muscle, the Ronah family schemes to restore aristocratic rule and establish an economic system that will benefit the nobility, thus devastating the quality of life for the common people of the Earth Sphere. -- -- Seabook is tasked with piloting the Gundam F91, a mobile suit created by his mother, and must choose between protecting the status Federation's status quo or cooperating with Cecily to find a better way of life for all. -- -- Movie - Mar 16, 1991 -- 23,747 6.67
Mobile Suit Gundam SEED: After-Phase Between the Stars -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Sci-Fi -- Mobile Suit Gundam SEED: After-Phase Between the Stars Mobile Suit Gundam SEED: After-Phase Between the Stars -- As the war between ZAFT's Coordinators and Earth's Naturals comes to a close, the survivors of the conflict recuperate. Some of these veterans heal with the aid of loved ones, and others choose to recover in isolation, reflecting on their losses and the friends no longer with them. -- -- In this epilogue to the hardships of Kira Yamato and Athrun Zala, the heroes come to terms with their roles in the recent war and prepare for adventures yet to come. -- -- Special - Mar 26, 2004 -- 13,511 7.06
Monster -- -- Madhouse -- 74 eps -- Manga -- Drama Horror Mystery Police Psychological Seinen Thriller -- Monster Monster -- Dr. Kenzou Tenma, an elite neurosurgeon recently engaged to his hospital director's daughter, is well on his way to ascending the hospital hierarchy. That is until one night, a seemingly small event changes Dr. Tenma's life forever. While preparing to perform surgery on someone, he gets a call from the hospital director telling him to switch patients and instead perform life-saving brain surgery on a famous performer. His fellow doctors, fiancée, and the hospital director applaud his accomplishment; but because of the switch, a poor immigrant worker is dead, causing Dr. Tenma to have a crisis of conscience. -- -- So when a similar situation arises, Dr. Tenma stands his ground and chooses to perform surgery on the young boy Johan Liebert instead of the town's mayor. Unfortunately, this choice leads to serious ramifications for Dr. Tenma—losing his social standing being one of them. However, with the mysterious death of the director and two other doctors, Dr. Tenma's position is restored. With no evidence to convict him, he is released and goes on to attain the position of hospital director. -- -- Nine years later when Dr. Tenma saves the life of a criminal, his past comes back to haunt him—once again, he comes face to face with the monster he operated on. He must now embark on a quest of pursuit to make amends for the havoc spread by the one he saved. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 657,585 8.77
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 -- A group of ninja is planning to revive a powerful demon, and once its spirit is reunited with its body, the world will be destroyed. The only way to prevent this from happening is for Shion, a shrine maiden, to seal it away for good. -- -- Naruto Uzumaki is tasked to guard her, but one thing stops Shion from accepting his help: she also has the ability to predict death—and she has foreseen his demise approaching soon. In order to escape his fate, Naruto must stay away from Shion; however, undeterred, he chooses to challenge the prophecy in order to protect Shion and the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Aug 4, 2007 -- 221,288 7.29
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 1 -- A group of ninja is planning to revive a powerful demon, and once its spirit is reunited with its body, the world will be destroyed. The only way to prevent this from happening is for Shion, a shrine maiden, to seal it away for good. -- -- Naruto Uzumaki is tasked to guard her, but one thing stops Shion from accepting his help: she also has the ability to predict death—and she has foreseen his demise approaching soon. In order to escape his fate, Naruto must stay away from Shion; however, undeterred, he chooses to challenge the prophecy in order to protect Shion and the world. -- -- Movie - Aug 4, 2007 -- 221,288 7.29
Natsume Yuujinchou San -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou San Natsume Yuujinchou San -- Natsume Yuujinchou San follows Takashi Natsume, a boy who is able to see youkai. Natsume and his bodyguard Madara, nicknamed Nyanko-sensei, continue on their quest to release youkai from their contracts in the "Book of Friends." -- -- Natsume comes to terms with his ability to see youkai and stops thinking of it as a curse. As he spends more time with his human and youkai friends, he realizes how much he values them both and decides he doesn't have to choose between the spirit and human worlds to be happy. -- -- 206,009 8.59
Natsume Yuujinchou San -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou San Natsume Yuujinchou San -- Natsume Yuujinchou San follows Takashi Natsume, a boy who is able to see youkai. Natsume and his bodyguard Madara, nicknamed Nyanko-sensei, continue on their quest to release youkai from their contracts in the "Book of Friends." -- -- Natsume comes to terms with his ability to see youkai and stops thinking of it as a curse. As he spends more time with his human and youkai friends, he realizes how much he values them both and decides he doesn't have to choose between the spirit and human worlds to be happy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 206,009 8.59
Prison Lab -- -- - -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Horror Psychological -- Prison Lab Prison Lab -- A victim of endless bullying, Aito Eyama is plagued by his classmates' constant taunts and beatings. However, through a fortuitous turn of events, he receives a strange invitations for the "Captivity Game," where victory promises unbelievable wealth. To participate, he must accept the role of captor and choose one victim to imprison for a month. For Eyama, the only choice is Aya Kirishima, the ringleader of his bullies and the source of all his suffering. The rules of the game are simple: the jailer may do whatever they please with their inmate barring murder; but in order to win the game, the captor's identity must remain hidden. Exemption from the law, an isolated cell, and the funds to purchase supplies—all the necessary tools are provided. -- -- As Eyama administers his sadistic revenge and "divine" retribution, he encounters other captors, each with their own hidden agendas. Meanwhile, Aya refuses to be a compliant prisoner and will go to any length to escape captivity. However, her endeavors threaten to awaken a darkness buried inside Eyama that craves to be unleashed. -- -- ONA - Dec 28, 2018 -- 3,106 5.52
Ranma ½ -- -- Studio Deen -- 161 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Ranma ½ Ranma ½ -- Ranma Saotome is a top-class martial artist and prodigy at the Saotome "Anything-Goes" school of martial arts. While training in China, he and his father meet a terrible fate when they accidentally fall into a cursed spring. Now, Ranma is cursed to turn into a girl when splashed with cold water, and only hot water can turn him back into a boy. -- -- Things are only complicated further when Ranma discovers that his father has arranged for him to marry one of Soun Tendo's three daughters in order to secure the future of the Tendo dojo. Though Soun learns of Ranma's predicament, he is still determined to go ahead with the engagement, and chooses his youngest daughter Akane, who happens to be a skilled martial artist herself and is notorious for hating men. -- -- Ranma ½ follows the hilarious adventures of Ranma and Akane as they encounter various opponents, meet new love interests, and find different ways to make each other angry, all while their engagement hangs over their head. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 15, 1989 -- 200,792 7.76
Ranma ½ -- -- Studio Deen -- 161 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Ranma ½ Ranma ½ -- Ranma Saotome is a top-class martial artist and prodigy at the Saotome "Anything-Goes" school of martial arts. While training in China, he and his father meet a terrible fate when they accidentally fall into a cursed spring. Now, Ranma is cursed to turn into a girl when splashed with cold water, and only hot water can turn him back into a boy. -- -- Things are only complicated further when Ranma discovers that his father has arranged for him to marry one of Soun Tendo's three daughters in order to secure the future of the Tendo dojo. Though Soun learns of Ranma's predicament, he is still determined to go ahead with the engagement, and chooses his youngest daughter Akane, who happens to be a skilled martial artist herself and is notorious for hating men. -- -- Ranma ½ follows the hilarious adventures of Ranma and Akane as they encounter various opponents, meet new love interests, and find different ways to make each other angry, all while their engagement hangs over their head. -- -- TV - Apr 15, 1989 -- 200,792 7.76
Seisenshi Dunbine -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Novel -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Drama Fantasy Mecha -- Seisenshi Dunbine Seisenshi Dunbine -- Shou Zama is an ordinary 18-year-old from Tokyo who finds himself summoned to the medieval fantasy world of Byston Well. Upon arrival, he is put into service under the ambitious lord Drake Luft, who seeks to greatly expand his power. Those like Shou who come from "Upper Earth" possess strong aura power and are ordered to pilot "Aura Battlers," insectoid mecha designed by a man named Shot Weapon, who also came from Upper Earth. -- -- However, Shou's alliances quickly change when he meets Marvel Frozen, a young woman who has decided to rebel against Drake's political agenda. As he realizes the lord's true intentions, the boy chooses to join the fight against Drake and team up with Neal Given, who leads the resistance movement. The resistance isn't alone—Riml, daughter of their enemy and Neal's secret love, aids their efforts, hoping to escape from her father's clutches. As Shou finds himself fighting alongside his new comrades, they put their lives on the line to prevent the villainous Drake from taking over Byston Well before it's too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Feb 5, 1983 -- 8,897 7.05
Shakugan no Shana III (Final) -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shakugan no Shana III (Final) Shakugan no Shana III (Final) -- Yuji disappeared the fateful night he was supposed to choose between a life combating evil by Shana's side or as a normal teenager. He returns from near-death to lead the Crimson Denizens in a dubious plot to bring peace to the universe, but Shana isn't fooled. In an explosive reunion, the fiery warrior faces her unlikeliest of foes while Flame Hazes from across the world join forces to ignite a war that will determine the fate of all supernatural kind. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- 208,797 7.55
Shakugan no Shana III (Final) -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shakugan no Shana III (Final) Shakugan no Shana III (Final) -- Yuji disappeared the fateful night he was supposed to choose between a life combating evil by Shana's side or as a normal teenager. He returns from near-death to lead the Crimson Denizens in a dubious plot to bring peace to the universe, but Shana isn't fooled. In an explosive reunion, the fiery warrior faces her unlikeliest of foes while Flame Hazes from across the world join forces to ignite a war that will determine the fate of all supernatural kind. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 208,797 7.55
Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 -- Still threatened by the "Titans" that rob them of their freedom, mankind remains caged inside the two remaining walls. Efforts to eradicate these monsters continue; however, threats arise not only from the Titans beyond the walls, but from the humans within them as well. -- -- After being rescued from the Colossal and Armored Titans, Eren Yaeger devotes himself to improving his Titan form. Krista Lenz struggles to accept the loss of her friend, Captain Levi chooses Eren and his friends to form his new personal squad, and Commander Erwin Smith recovers from his injuries. All seems well for the soldiers, until the government suddenly demands custody of Eren and Krista. The Survey Corps' recent successes have drawn attention, and a familiar face from Levi's past is sent to collect the wanted soldiers. Sought after by the government, Levi and his new squad must evade their adversaries in hopes of keeping Eren and Krista safe. -- -- In Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3, Eren and his fellow soldiers are not only fighting for their survival against the terrifying Titans, but also against the terror of a far more conniving foe: humans. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,381,806 8.62
Shoubushi Densetsu Tetsuya -- -- Toei Animation -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Game Historical Shounen -- Shoubushi Densetsu Tetsuya Shoubushi Densetsu Tetsuya -- In the year 1947, the people of Shinjuku are down on their luck. With little money to buy food or necessities, some resort to gambling in order to survive. Traveling Tetsuya chooses to spend his time at Mahjong parlors where he is wiping the floor clean with his adversaries. However, when Tetsuya meets the intensely skilled Boushu-san, he realizes that his skills are still lacking. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 7, 2000 -- 7,381 7.52
Simoun -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Original -- Military Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo Ai -- Simoun Simoun -- In the peaceful theocracy of Simulicram, everyone is born female. At age 17, each maiden undergoes a special ceremony where she chooses her sex. However, only Pairs of maiden priestesses can synchronize with the ancient flying ships known as Simoun needed to defend Simulicram. These Pairs refrain from undergoing the ceremony as long as they wish to keep piloting their Simoun. -- -- Aer is recruited to be a Simoun pilot after a terrifying attack by an enemy nation decimates the squadron known as Chor Tempest. To earn her wings she needs to find her way into the heart of Neviril, Regina of Chor Tempest. But Neviril's heart still belongs to her previous Pair, lost in the battle when she attempted a forbidden Simoun maneuver. -- -- (Source: Media Blasters) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Apr 3, 2006 -- 36,818 7.45
Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Steins;Gate Movie: Fuka Ryouiki no Déjà vu -- -- White Fox -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama -- Steins;Gate Movie: Fuka Ryouiki no Déjà vu Steins;Gate Movie: Fuka Ryouiki no Déjà vu -- After a year in America, Kurisu Makise returns to Akihabara and reunites with Rintarou Okabe. However, their reunion is cut short when Okabe begins to experience recurring flashes of other timelines as the consequences of his time traveling start to manifest. These side effects eventually culminate in Okabe suddenly vanishing from the world, and only the startled Kurisu has any memory of his existence. -- -- In the midst of despair, Kurisu is faced with a truly arduous choice that will test both her duty as a scientist and her loyalty as a friend: follow Okabe's advice and stay away from traveling through time to avoid the potential consequences it may have on the world lines, or ignore it to rescue the person that she cherishes most. Regardless of her decision, the path she chooses is one that will affect the past, the present, and the future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 20, 2013 -- 463,060 8.49
The Cockpit -- -- Madhouse -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Historical Military -- The Cockpit The Cockpit -- 1. Slipstream -- About a Luftwaffe pilot who must choose between his duty to his country: to guard a bomber loaded with Germany's final hope of victory... the world's first atomic bomb... or his duty to the world: to let it fall in flames to enemy Spitfires and be a footnote in history. Of course, things are complicated by the plane's other cargo... the woman he loves. -- -- 2. Sonic Boom Squadron -- Near the end of the war, Japan has implemented a new weapon -- a human-piloted rocket-propelled flying bomb. Aboard a bomber carrying one of these, young Ensign Nogami awaits his chance to die as a "cherry blossom", a suicide pilot. In a few hours, he will die. The date of his death is set: August 6, 1945. -- -- 3. Knight of the Iron Dragon -- Two soldiers attempt to reach an air base in order to fulfill a promise despite the fact that it might have been rendered moot in the reality of war. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Urban Vision -- OVA - Oct 22, 1993 -- 9,897 7.21
Tokyo Ravens -- -- 8bit -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Supernatural Magic Romance School -- Tokyo Ravens Tokyo Ravens -- Onmyoudou magic was once a powerful technique used by the Japanese during the second World War in order for them to gain the upper hand and establish their nation as a formidable force. But Japan was quickly defeated after the revered onmyouji Yakou Tsuchimikado caused the "Great Spiritual Disaster," an event which plagues Tokyo to this very day. As a result of this mishap, the Onmyou Agency was established in order to exorcise further spiritual disasters and combat the demons that would make their way into the world. -- -- Now, Onmyoudou has become far more modern, simplified, and refined for use in a wide variety of applications such as medicine and technology. However, not everyone is able to utilize the magic, as is the case with Harutora, a member of the Tsuchimikado's branch family. Despite an old promise to protect Natsume, the heir of the Tsuchimikado's main family and Yakou's supposed reincarnation, as her familiar, Harutora has no talent and chooses to live a normal life instead. But when a prominent member of the Onmyou Agency attempts to recreate the same experiment which led to Japan's downfall, he decides to make good on his word and fight by Natsume's side. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 388,582 7.51
Trinity Seven -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Supernatural Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Shounen -- Trinity Seven Trinity Seven -- One day, the bright red sun stopped shining, causing the "Breakdown Phenomenon"—the destruction of Arata Kasuga's town and the disappearance of the people inhabiting it. All, however, is not yet lost; by utilizing the magical grimoire given to him by his childhood friend and cousin Hijiri Kasuga, Arata's world gets artificially reconstructed. -- -- In order to investigate the phenomenon, Lilith Asami appears before Arata, whose artificial world suddenly disintegrates. He is given two choices: hand over the book, or die. However, Arata chooses the third option—enrolling in the top-secret magic school Royal Biblia Academy, where six other magical users await him. Together with Lilith, these six form the Trinity Seven, the elite of the school who each bolster their own power and skill. -- -- With the ambition to save Hijiri and the help of his newfound friends, Arata stops at nothing to prevent the destruction of his beloved hometown and to bring his best friend back. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 638,128 7.14
Ueki no Housoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Ueki no Housoku Ueki no Housoku -- Unbeknownst to most humans, a bizarre tournament is held to decide the next ruler of the Heavenly World. In this tournament, 100 Heavenly Beings known as the "God Candidates" are required to search among the middle school students on Earth, and transfer their powers to a student of their choice. The chosen ones will then battle each other, representing their God Candidates. The victor of this tournament will be awarded the "Blank Talent"—allowing them to choose any one unique ability they so desire—while the God Candidate they represent will obtain the position of "God" and become the king of the Heavenly World. -- -- Participating in this grand tournament is Kousuke Ueki, a middle school student who is given the power to turn trash into trees by his homeroom teacher, Kobayashi. Despite the concerns of his classmate, Ai Mori, Ueki embarks on a journey to pursue his own sense of justice after witnessing the people around him misusing their powers for selfish purposes. But as he encounters talented power users such as Seiichirou Sano, Rinko Jerrard, Robert Haydn, and Hideyoshi Soya, he realizes that achieving his goal might be harder than it seems. -- -- 99,429 7.76
Ueki no Housoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Ueki no Housoku Ueki no Housoku -- Unbeknownst to most humans, a bizarre tournament is held to decide the next ruler of the Heavenly World. In this tournament, 100 Heavenly Beings known as the "God Candidates" are required to search among the middle school students on Earth, and transfer their powers to a student of their choice. The chosen ones will then battle each other, representing their God Candidates. The victor of this tournament will be awarded the "Blank Talent"—allowing them to choose any one unique ability they so desire—while the God Candidate they represent will obtain the position of "God" and become the king of the Heavenly World. -- -- Participating in this grand tournament is Kousuke Ueki, a middle school student who is given the power to turn trash into trees by his homeroom teacher, Kobayashi. Despite the concerns of his classmate, Ai Mori, Ueki embarks on a journey to pursue his own sense of justice after witnessing the people around him misusing their powers for selfish purposes. But as he encounters talented power users such as Seiichirou Sano, Rinko Jerrard, Robert Haydn, and Hideyoshi Soya, he realizes that achieving his goal might be harder than it seems. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 99,429 7.76
Wonder Beat Scramble -- -- Mushi Production -- 26 eps -- - -- Action Space Sci-Fi -- Wonder Beat Scramble Wonder Beat Scramble -- In 2119, the spaceship Green Sleeves found 3 planets attacked by X23, a moving planet heading Earth. The Earth government ordered Green Sleeves to attack X23, but Dr. Sugita, the captain of Green Sleeves, refused because he believed they could co-exist. Then, the communication with Green Sleeves was cut abruptly... -- -- In 2121, Susumu, the son of Dr. Sugita, is visited by strangers. The take him to Dr. Miya, one of the few supporters to Dr. Sugita's decision, while most blamed him as a traitor. Dr. Miya recommends Susumu to join White Pegasus, a team of special medical recuers. Their Micronizer System can shrink human so that they can cure from the inside of the body. Shortly afterwards, X23 has come in visual range at last. Hues - the aliens of X23 - choose Susumu's friend as their first target. Susumu and the other members of White Pegasus manage to defeat Hues inside of his body. But Susumu finds the signals emitted from the chips within Hues are the music composed by himself and his mother, as a gift to Dr. Sugita... -- -- (Source: sazuma.com) -- TV - Apr 16, 1986 -- 855 6.50
X -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- X X -- His destiny has finally arrived as the young Shirou Kamui returns to Tokyo after 6 years. A powerful psychic, Kamui vows to protect the happiness of his childhood friends Fuuma and Kotori, even if it means avoiding them. But fate is cruel, whether or not Kamui wants to be involved; he holds the future of the world in his hands, given the choice of becoming a Dragon of Heaven or a Dragon of Earth. The Seven Seals gather, and so do the Seven Angels; all individuals who have their destiny carved out as one who would battle for the fate of the world. What future will Kamui choose to become reality? -- 70,913 7.43
X -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- X X -- His destiny has finally arrived as the young Shirou Kamui returns to Tokyo after 6 years. A powerful psychic, Kamui vows to protect the happiness of his childhood friends Fuuma and Kotori, even if it means avoiding them. But fate is cruel, whether or not Kamui wants to be involved; he holds the future of the world in his hands, given the choice of becoming a Dragon of Heaven or a Dragon of Earth. The Seven Seals gather, and so do the Seven Angels; all individuals who have their destiny carved out as one who would battle for the fate of the world. What future will Kamui choose to become reality? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 70,913 7.43
Yarichin☆Bitch-bu -- -- GRIZZLY -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Yaoi -- Yarichin☆Bitch-bu Yarichin☆Bitch-bu -- Takashi Toono was unsure what to expect when he transferred to Morimori Academy, a private all-boys boarding school located deep in the mountains. However, it's no different from any other boys' school, and since he entered halfway through the year, he feels like an outcast—until the bright and friendly Kyousuke Yaguchi introduces himself. -- -- Due to the school's compulsory club policy, Toono chooses to join the low-effort "Photography Club," but the club is not what it seems. Nicknamed the "Yarichin Bitch Club," its members offer sexual services to pent-up boys at the academy—for no reason other than a love of sex. What's worse is his monthly sex quota—and the punishment for failure is severe: the club will forcefully take his innocence. However, as time runs out, Toono is left mortified and out of options. -- -- At Toono's side throughout his ordeal is Yaguchi, as well as Yuu Kashima—a fellow transfer student and club member who shares Toono's predicament. While the first years in the club struggle with their sticky dilemma, the club collectively has to deal with sex, secrets, and even stalkers! -- -- OVA - Sep 21, 2018 -- 65,573 6.51
Youkoso! Sukebe Elf no Mori e -- -- T-Rex -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Hentai Supernatural Fantasy -- Youkoso! Sukebe Elf no Mori e Youkoso! Sukebe Elf no Mori e -- Alfheim, a world of elves where women only exist. The world Shrine, the source of all the elves' magical power, has started to fade and the race was in danger of extinction. Then there is a prophecy that a man from another world is destined to be the savior of the elven race. And it was not too long the hero is now brought to the world of Elves... -- -- The elves ruled they must survive by child-making with the hero. But many of the other elves refused this vulgar decision and so the elves divided into groups: Those who disdain child-making with a man and those who choose to accept the fact. But those who accepted have discovered something: It turns out if they have sex with the hero and acquire semen into their bodies, their magic powers increases. So they proceed to milk him dry... -- -- (Source: DLsite) -- OVA - Feb 2, 2018 -- 16,779 7.54
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Prince_Vladimir_chooses_a_religion_by_F.S._Zavialov_(1847,_Granovitaya_palata).jpg
Beggars and Choosers
Born to Choose
Choose
Choose a Bright Morning
Choose and Book
Chooseco
Choose (film)
Choose life
Choose Life license plates
Choose Love
Choose Me (Rescue Me)
Choose Me (short story collection)
Choose Not to Fall
Choose One
Chooser
Choose Responsibility
Chooser (Mac OS)
Choose the Hits
Choose the right
Choose Your Battles
Choose Your Masques
Choose Your Masques: Collectors Series Volume 2
Choose Your Own Adventure
Choose Your Own Adventure: The Abominable Snowman
Collapse: How Societies Choose to Fail or Succeed
Divide and choose
DonorsChoose
Free to Choose
Free To Choose Network
I Choose
I Choose Noise
I Choose You (Sara Bareilles song)
International Players Anthem (I Choose You)
Liberal Party Freedom to Choose
List of Choose Your Own Adventure books
Pokmon, I Choose You!
Pokmon the Movie: I Choose You!
The Change We Choose
We Choose Love
We choose to go to the Moon
Who Do I Choose?



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-01 14:28:38
298352 site hits